Asenath Mason - Rituals Of Pleasure

ASENATH MASON ♦ BECOME A LIVING GOD

oJa&Cet of ^\agic Foreword Introduction

9 >3

1. Demon Lovers

21

2. Sex, Possession & Dream Magic

39

3. In the Garden of Lilith 4. Erotic Dreams 5. The Feast of Flesh

57 85 105

6. Unholy Sabbat 7. The Vampire

125 147

8. The Witch Moon

169

9. Blood & Sacrifice

191

10. The Alcove cf Fornication

217

11. Demonic Children

233

Bibliography & Recommended Reading Asenath Mason

247 251

Become A Living God

253

FOREWORD * 9

^Foreword TARTING a book of this epic magnitude is no small task, 1 can as­ sure you, but before I begin to discuss what is contained here, let me make a few introductory remarks to set the stage for what you will find. I would first like to point out that things are not always as they ap­ pear, and while that may seem elementary to most readers, it is well worth keeping in mind here at the onset because as you will see in this text, Ascnath .Mason lays a lot of controversial and esoteric material out in the open for the casual magician, yet at the same time, much is left out of view due to the fact that they are the gnosis of the inner plane mysteries, which is as subjective as each person on the planet. This du­ ality is not only interesting to note for the psycho-spiritual side of devel­ opment, but also because it is an excellent metaphor for working with the astral plane. As occultists have said for a very long time, the interplay of the planes is a i . :\ : i He dance between positive and negative polari­

S

ties, and this book is i'. •

' o.-iment of this principle.

However, as much > i his book is focused on the subjective, it is just as much focused on the objective, in that the techniques you will find addressed in here are rooted in their availability to all. In the first three

chapters, she focuses on legends, tales and stories that have survived the

long centuries that can provide great insight, background and context for the work that follows. It is by compiling this information under one cover

that she sets the stage for w.iat comes later in the book, specifically the cutting-edge ideas and concepts 1 will address shortly. It is through the

sharing of this information that she gets all of us on the same page, which is the perfect starting point for this work. After all, as we all know, you

get farther with your growth when there are more people focused on particular techniques and entities.

10 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Even further into the book, she pushes the boundaries by ad^rCS‘ F subjects that arc generally not looked at in books of sex mapc , w include such controversial topics as sex with non-phys.cal bong£ craft children, and even the Sabbits of traditional witches and r c«ft.

Through her holistic exploration of these lesser know erful subjects, one is led down ■ load that i« normally enve ope ows. Ethics and morality -re treated in the appropnate hght, and no stone is left unturned in her pursuit of comprehenstvcness and effective tools for the competent, intelligent, advanced magician who .s ready to take their work to the next level in a creative and fun way. Is this just another book on sex magick? If you have that question, 1 can completely relate because there arc so many books available on the subject that it is often hard to differentiate between quality and pulp, so let’s just address this and get it out of the way now. I he answer to the question is that no, it’s not just another book on sex magick. It is a book that has been a long time coming, for a variety of reasons that we will

look at here. Subjects that are generally discussed behind closed doors, free from the judgment of the puritanical; sex, and specifically astral sex, are re­ vealed and explored in this tone. In most books of occultism, these sub­ jects arc usually discussed separately and almost exclusively from a male perspective. This has limited aiy true, further advancement on th: sub­ ject even though we as a species are moving into a more sexuallyopen paradigm. Because of the sexual perverseness and disease of the Abrahamic filths, sacred sexuality has been swept under the rug for rentunes, so not only has it been releg -

-.rk comers of society, but this

means it has also not experiet. ir, of growth or the f^se Of this book. I choose n-.v w. ,rds carefiiUy here when I make Whv

,

k Tm”1

1 **' 1 !1P'a*n w\v • believe this to be so, and

is oo i s a particular need and niche in the development of. ern occultism. Best of all, its release shows us that it is time for this |

atenal to come to light in the name of advancement for all.

ma^c,an Asenath Mason delivers a very important sen** t^,s in that it is written by a female magician. Th* j

. is a r

l

|

h

P°,nt t0 considcr because the bulk of published occult^

ecn written by men, and while some authors have put

foreword * 11

on female perspectives written X ^Xj

—

this was Maria de Naelowska ap • he most famous woman to do in Paris, France, in the 19» ’ ’T?*™* “ life translations of her writX “ £en °t beCn ”

I" X la"'

gnages, so Ms. Mason joi£ , v,j ^eiect group of female authors who share perspectives and lines of thought on sex magick that aren’t nor-

mally considered or explored.

In addition to her female perspective on sex magick, she breaks ground on a whole new level of cutting edge magick by focusing on not

only sex magick from a fentale perspective, but she also treads into the realm of astral sex magick. Not content to simply focus on sex magick, she takes it a step further and steps out onto the non-physical planes with

extensive research and techniques to use in more powerful and dynamic ways. Th. i these ram

many writings on the astral plane that can be found, and the astral plane itself to how to astrally project, and

what you .

when you get there, but there arc virtually next to none

available on asi . al sex magick specifically. A few authors over the years have written small books and shared thoughts on astral sex magick, but

very few have dedicated this many pages and the many extensive hours of research necessary to complete this work.

Not content to stop there, though, Ascnath takes things to jet an­ other level in here, in that she chooses to focus on astral sex magick with demons as well! This is the third piece of her unholy trinity, and through­ out these chapters yon will find many useful techniques to work with these entities on a plane that is closer to their own native lands. Explor­ ing these entities, and in particular how sex magick can be valuable and effective, she introduces the reader to new worlds and cutting edge con­ cepts that can be actualized through the use of this book. She pulls back the veil on true occultism to show that there are no limits to what «n he accomplished through the use of sex magick, especa ly ical experimenter. Addressing taboo beings through uNx, echm^

and pempectivea, she takes us on a consc.ousne. bed through the cosmos and what we encounter tn the darkness, which ts. after all, more common than the light.

^.UTU^OF PLEASURE

■

ex map<* for the neW A3cnalh M«On Essentially updatings neW perspectives on a subject that has only

not only gives us frcsl”n

6iances, but advances it to the ne« leve|

had basic treatment an in line With the current: sp

alcvolution that is happening around the mentioned above, she gives us one

globe. In addition tot c

shou|d not be neglected and that is

r^tXques rather than just speculative theory. She illustrates how to make contact with beings via sex magick on the astral plane,

which makes this a complete working grimo.re of sex magick. While this

book is not for the beginner astral traveler, it is

must for the serious

magician who is interested in pushing their bOU!

's *n new an° ex^!t-

ing ways. While working with her on this mat

never ceased to

amaze me with the results that we manifested, a.

n confident that

those who arc serious about their work will encounter the very same things we did, revelations from the inner planes that cannot be put into

words, and contact with beings that spread gnosis as easily as they spread

terror to the weak minded and the enslaved. Enjoy what this gives to you: an advanced tool that can accelerate your magical growth in pro­

found ways and producing profound manifestations in your life. *

BILL DUVENDACK

St. Louis, MO

| '

DEMON LOVERS * 13

introduction mal?c >s °nc of the most controversial and at the same time the s—/most attractive forms of magical practice. It holds great power and potential, but it needs to be understood to be applied successfully. Using sexuality to empower magic and make rituals more effective is an idea that has been present in the Western Esoteric Tradition for ages. On the one hand, authors of old grimoircs warned of dire consequences of ap­ proaching rituals “impure” and advocated sexual abstinence for days, weeks, or even months before performing a magical operation. On the other hand, occultists such as Maria de Naglowska, Paschal Beverly Randolph, Au -' Osman Sparc and Alcister Crowley, to name just a few famous chara < tc-r-. ■ 'Western occultism, promoted sex as a tool of tran­ scendence a evolution, showing that sexuality can be har­ nessed for n-._ ; They claimed that sex and lust is a power that

can be transforms. ; 'o energy, and this energy can be focused toward a magical goal, be it self-transformation or fulfillment of one’s desires. By using a variety of techniques, they taught their followers how to con­ nect with their sexual energy and learn to harness, transmute, and direct this force toward gaining personal power and self-knowledge, or to transform desire into energy that can change the world, manifest their

will in the universe and fulfill their personal goals. The idea that everyone is capable of generating sexual energy, re­ gardless of sex or age, and this energy can be harnessed and directed, is an old one, but it has not been given much attention from the magical perspective until the 20th century. The pioneer of expenments with

measuring and collecting sexual energy was Wilhelm Reich, an eccentric Austrian psychoanalyst and follower of Sigmund Freud, active tn the

l4 r, RITUALS OF PLEASURE

.

f , halfofthe 20th century. His particular area of interest w.. . force behind human sexuality, which he beloved to be the „d which resolves the whole social and tuner life of i„dhld^

•» d“ta ’cxu',i,yjs a r,n ■“own ” “deity or gravity, and it can be stored tn the organism like i„, He named this mysterious force “orgone by combining the *ords “Lsm” and •■hormone” and compared it to the concept of au,ivei. sal We force. Orgasm, as he claimed, was a method of discharge thu accumulated force within the organism, releasing a person from dammed-up sexual excitation, which otherwise can be harmful to tke in. ] dividual’s health. He believed that excess amounts of sexual energy are I the cause of many common disorders, both physical and mental, ar.d he I

advocated sex in treatment of schizophrenia and depression. Whether successful or not, his ideas remind us that our sexual drives and desires arc a power in themselves. They have ■ :-.-.-.ucal ability to regenerate, transform and change us. That is why tl. ection between sex and spirit is so important in magic and many p.. oners view sexual fulfillment as essentia! to spiritual fulfillment. • ' s is one of the basic iceas

behind Rituals ofPleasure. Why write another book on sex magic? There arc many excellent sources on the subject, and I have provided some of them in the bibliog­ raphy included in this book. However, while doing my research, I have found that most of these sex tragic manuals arc written from the male perspective- Some of them include the female point of view as well, but generally, the female perspective is rare, and those rare sources usualv emphasize the emotional side of sex without talking „f usrng it in a prac­ tical way. Another rhmg that Is missing in the occult literature at the moJXr“’Br,n’”'rL°r,L'f' Hlnd P*’h "“*• You will find many Xta BDSM efod , TCh:n8 y°U h°W «« ">**

proach to the subject without acn.llZproridfogTworking ^'"'aTf

practice, which can enhance you, riluats m

.T"

plane. Ri.uals .„d working teehniq.es presented here win

Ha"d Pi"h

INTRODUCTION ¥ B

and deH.es, and .rnprove your day-to-day life and weT^MlXs s wnt.cn from he perspective of an active of, J Path magic for o he rpr.ctH.oner., who, like my«elf, are interested in experimcn.mg with their sexual energy for the sake of personal development

Therefore, in this hook we will look at particular areas of magic and magical techniques, discussing their use in sex magic and showing h,w they can empower your sex magic rituals and how sex magic can em­ power other operations. We will discuss the use of sexual energy both for physical results and for initiation and self-transformation. The list below is a glimpse of what you will learn in this book, with a brief over­ view of what the following chapters contain:

* Chapter 1: Demon Lovers In the first chapter, you will learn about myths and legends of succubi and incubi. Wc will take a look at ancient accountsand medieval folklore, discussing the nature of sex with spirits, both in medieval and modem times, and speaking about how much truth is in all these stories.

* Chapter 2: Sex, Possession & Dream Magic In this part of the bcok, we will talk about sex magic in general and discuss )n>, • •lagica'. techniques that will be used throughout this book to w «:rl * ith sexual energy. These techniques include astra. magic and lucid dreaming, invocation and possession, evocation and spirit en­ counters, working with sigils and talismans, and inner fire/Kundahm practice. Wc will speak about advantages and disadvantages ot working alone and with a partner as well as those of indulgence and abstinence. We will also take a look at potential dangers of sex magic.

* Chapter 3: In the Garden of Lilith Here you will learn about Lilith, the legendary «d««s. mother ofsuecuhi and ineuhi, her QUphothic nralnt on the d«kstdeof

the moon, and her role in , w,|| present them on discuss methods to summon a dem nhvsicaliv with an the example of a ritual of LiUtu, showing how to work phystcrity wtth

»-»—- •”d

M

and drcam experience.

M

* Chapter 4: Erotic Dreams L. . In this chap the so calle

■

u.e will focus on sex without any physical tontact« f cr -out of body sex," discussing astral and

n0”

lucid dreaming te

.

t0 WOrk with sexual energy. Here you win incubus or succubus yourself and have sex

5"X r-

-• - >■

-

want it.

* Chapter 5: The Feast of Flesh In this chapter, we will discuss the phv and deities, and wc will work with the

। temple through rites of

.c meant tor couples, but invocation and possession. These worl they can be adjusted and used also by solitary practitioners . We will speak about Lilith and Samacl, how to work with them, and how their

sexual gnosis can be used for the sake of self-initiation.

* Chapter 6: Unholy Sabbat The subject of this chapter is sexual gnosis achieved through the

Witches’ Sabbat. We will take a look at the folklore underlying the con­ cept of the Sabbat, speak about nocturnal gatherings and their symbolic meaning, and present traditional Sabbatic techniques: trances and liminal states, magic potions and ointments, practices of exhaustion and sen­ sory deprivation, and many others. We will also discuss sex as a force of personal transgression on the example of a ritual of Diana and Lucifer.

* Chapter 7: The Vampire Here you will learn about astial vampirism and sexual vampires. We will take a look at the folklore of vampirism and sec how much truth is in the legends of sexual predators assaulting people in their sleep. In this chapter, you will also find out about practical techniques of astral vam­ pirism and learn how to summon a vampiric spirit through dream inagic and how to transform yourself into an astral vampire.

¥ Chapter 8: The Witch Moon In this chapter, we will spcakabou use of menstrual blood and fema|e 'nagic’ wi,ch«aft and the will learn here how the “blood of the ino practice- Yo“ way, alone and mixed with male sexual Ouid * a prat,ical and qualities these substances have in i, V a"d *’hat magical Valuei text. ’n k'gCnds and ‘he modem con-

* Chapter 9: Blood & Sacrifice Magic discussed in .his chapter involves practices of pain, rites of

dom.nat.on and subm.ss.on, works of deprivation and exhausnon, and magical trances induced by the gnosis of fear and depletion. We wll speak about BDSM and how it can be used in magical context. We will also go back to the very roots of sacred sexuality and discuss the role af die Angels of Prostitution in sex magic on the example of a ritual of Naamah as a “sacred harlot.'’

* Chapter 10: The Alcove of Fornication This ch is dedicated to pacts and long-term relationships with spirit lover 1 speak here about possible advantages and disad­ vantages of st. •• -u.1 liaisons and “sacred marriages” with spirits and dei­ ties, and I will also provide a sample ritual of entering a pact with a spirit lover, presented on the example of Leanan Sidhc, the “phantom mis­

tress. ”

* Chapter 11: Demonic Children The las. chapter will show you how you can use sex for instead of procreation. We will also speak about the concep of W-

“procreation” and “magica chUdren ” behind such practices and discussing how v

modern context. , Sex magic is both pleasurable and f^infuh^fun^and scary^ casjjri^

difficult, fulfilling and frustrating, . and transforming. It can change you in a for spiritual initiation or make you regress

b|c wayS) prOvide groand A|| depends on ,

u AlS OF PLEaS,JRE 18 * R,TL hal cxtent you are willing to open yourself a|| protections, touch youto the

how you approach it .MW for the experience-"

Se ,|| your limitations, taboos, fears and per.

core of your being, sonal inhibitions, includ g * It is a powerful path ol

-

you nevcr even thought to exist, self.rea|izatiOn. It requires tbc norma| consciOUsness of an

™.x

- r

„crrd on the physical level, but it may take you to heights and depths of the universe if only you choose to and know how to accomplish this. Sex

magic can increase your personal sex force and enhance your powers of

sexual attraction, open access to sexual mysteries

'i helpyou gain spir­

itual attainment, allow you to commune with dei »

levels inaccessi­

ble to your conscious mind, evoke spirits and aid

i in creating your

own, confront and integrate your personal Shadow, and so on. We will

discuss all these techniques in this book, and I will teach you how to use

them in practice. This is a grimoire of sexual sorcery' which will show

you that sex magic can be one of the most potent paths to power and iranscendence and an amazing tool of personal self-deification if only you approach it with an open mind and willingness to learn *

demon LOVERS ¥ 21

CHAPTER ONE

(J)emon c {overs HE belief in existence of demons that haunt people at night to Q_Z have a sexual intercourse with them was most widely spread from

ancient times to the Middle Ages. Ancient lamiae, mares, mermaids, and other vampiric spirits of ancient myths were transformed by Christian ideology into bj - tful succubi and incubi, agents of Satan, and their pri­ mary goal was .d pious people into temptation. And how else could they do it if not

1: ering man the forbidden fruit, carnal pleasures with

sexually attractive partners ready to satisfy each, even the most per­ verted fantasy? W ho could resist such a temptation, even if the lover was Satan himself? The Devil al ways had a profound knowledge of human needs and knew how to temp man, and in most cases he was successfah The distant perspective of God’s punishment and eternal damnano was nothing in the face of earthly delights that were close w.thm the reach.

Legends & Folklore To understand the fear and fascination that

*

ancjcnt spirits

with demons in those times, we shou ir ,CU|)US and incubus. Accordthat served as prototypes ol the mtdie\ a sexua| energy were ch*l
22 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

the Red Sea, in the land of Zemargad, where she copulated with Samaa riving birth to hundreds of nonstrous children evety day. ThCSe dren were known as Lilim or Lilin, and were the prototype of dci7

lovers nf the medieval lore: creatures rcscmbhng humans, but win! hairy, and demonic. Lilith taught them the art of seduction and witj

craft, and from sexual fluids which they gathered from their human Icy. ers she conceived even more demonic offspring. It was widely bcliev-d that both Lilith and her demonic children haunted the earth at night and visited houses to strangle newborn children and to obtain male semen It was a common belief that a I semen that was not placed in “the only legitimate place,” which was the wife’s womb, belonged to Lilith, and so did all the sperm that men wasted in their life through dreaming fan­ tasies, addiction, or adultery. Lilith and her children became symbols of lust and carnal delights which were “forbidden” and -sinful” because they did not serve pro-’

creation. They could assume any shape, but r .: , ;?f>cn they appcared n t form ofbeautiful and alluring women. Lilit •-elfis often thought fromTk cfr°mtheMcsopotainian,or^^d :<

prostitution and worship through sex an I

dost known accounts

" •?^ia,cd Wth tempfe

ants was a prostitute called Mano di Unnini, believed to be an incarna­ tion of Lascivia (the lewd one). Another one was a being associated with Lilith, who dwelled together with the goddess in the Huluppu Tree. This spirit is thought to be different than the Queen of Demons of the Qabalah and the Hebrew folklore, and in ancient Mesopotamian ac­ counts we encounter multipl*- “Liliths,” which suggests a group of spir­ its rather than one goddess. In die 4th century, the name “Lilith” was translated into Latin as “Lamia,’’ which in turn gave rise to the belief in another demonic seductress of this name. Lamia, however, is derived from Greek mythology, and in source literature she is identified with Skylla while originally she was a Libyan queen, the daughter of king Belo, who attracted the attention of Zeus. They became lovers and had several children, but his jealous wife Htra killed all of them and transformed Lamia into a monster. Since that time, she was believed to wander in the darkness of the night, and when she met any children, she sucked out all

their blood. Another legend has it that 1^

°NL0Ve*S * # H

near the Parnassus when a youth was singing ^ng usually came for sexual purposes and in case f r thc ««e. She fortunate man. The word "lamia" became al th USa,shcki,’cdtheunvampirc who seduced men, sucked th«ir h|,M,d. *’ 'lmc a SVnon^ for 4 dieval accounts, we often read not of Lamia h “,c thc,r n«h. In meform signifying female demons or witches w/' m™*’" p,ural and feed on his blood and sexual fluids Ad r ’ny man Empusa, a phantom from the retinue of Hecate InY T’’" WM tiful woman she lay with men at night or at the time fX ah’ dumber .nd sucked .11 vital forces out of them, finally c.uringtT" nTGT“" e ”enC°“"*er«.mre. with the head and upper body of a woman and the tail of a fish But m their original depictions they were not half-fish, but half-bird, and they were thought to lure sailors by enchanting them with lewd singmg. Like Lilitu, mermaids visited sleeping men at night or at noon when they wen most vulnerable and prone to erotic dreams followed by the waste of se­ men. They were also presented as bloodthirsty creatures, which is why they came to be identified later with winged demons and vampires. While discussing the sea lore, we should also mention sea fairies called merrow, or j ruach, who lived near the coasts of Ireland. They were both male an : ; n ale, known for their music talent, and with their music and dancins could easily enchant mortals. Seductive by nature, they could be ex' ■ ■ > : vicious and vengeful if crossed. Also in Ireland, we meet another female demon resembling a succubus: Lhiannan Shee. The inhabitants of the Isle of Man believed her to be a female vampire dwell­ ing in wells and water springs. She could suck all vital forces out ot her lovers. In Ireland itself, site was known as Leanan Sidhc and apart from her demonic qualities she also had beneficial ones: she was a muse of artistic creation Those whom she chose to be her partners she endowed with creativity and helped them obtain wealth and tame, but it was be

lieved that a relationship with her could not last long because she s o y

took away her lover’s life in exchange lor her favors. Another category of spirits that should be mentioned whited^t»

ing the concept of demon lovers were terrifying succu i u Appearing in German, Norse and Slavic folklore, .hey were bebeved
24 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE person and evoke nightmares. They sit upon the chest of a steeping 1 paralysis> draining their “rode” people and animals al ’ ’ » and covcred in sweat by the vital energy, and leaving t wm Ongma.lv

spirits in modern times they caused by a number

fee. in detail in further chapter, of this book. In Scandinavia, these de­ mons also evoked erotic dreams and appeared to men as beauttfu women, and sometimes it was thought that mares were the souls of witches and sorcerers traveling hrough the night in their astral form.

These accounts, however, are not limited to Europe. In Hindu liter­ ature, for instance, we encounter demons named Churrcyl, appearing in the shape of seductive women and sucking life out of men while per­ forming fellatio. These demonic entities were believed to be spirits of

women who died at childbirth. Another I lindu demon was Yukshee, also appearing as an attractive and tempting woman with an insatiable sexual appetite. She was known to leave her lovers extremely exhausted, drained, and often caused impotency. There was also a succubus called Pishauchee, a demon evoking mile erotic dreams and feeding on sexual energy released during nocturnal emissions Another Hindu spirit of the succubus kind was Mohini, whois a ven figure because she is though, to be an avatar of the god Visltni . cording to the original legend, Vishnu as Mohini, a sexually attractive woman, appeared to de­ mons (asuras) to retrieve the immortality drink atnrita that thev stole from the gods. In another legend. Mohini seduces Shiva and gives birth

sucking their blood.

C°PU dt'ng W‘th slecP,n8 women and

are f0Und in women and even traveled to othetT

and folklore UpOn local vill’ge

’

e> but

victims. Tilroa woman did not

succumb to their charms, they Wou|d h

L°VRRS * «

force. Their Chinese equivalent Was ^ous and uke ■"»" who kidnapped women to keep >hcm,' h ‘ fc nese folklore, we also encounter the Oni d" h'“ PnV“' hst™ In l.t maidens tor the purposes cf mating, steaim.??'* *h° aM«'«l yo.na flesh. And finally, in New Zealand’here weref“ S°U'S ’"d “""8 ^eir guardians of the wilderness, who often took h“"ed Pa,uP‘i«he. them late at night. They were thought to be v "’1 °VCrS “d and used their musical skills to arouse h..« ” cnicd flutc players carried off to the fairy world. ** Womcn who were then

in Japan succubi were railed fox maidens and known fM their shlpc shtftmg abilities and them power of seduction. Their true face couMfc

only seen tn a mtrror reflection on the surface of water. In China meh spints were called fox fairies and they were clever shape-shifter and deadly tricksters. They could morph into tempting, wicked young women and drained the vital essence of their human lovers during or­ gasm. Another Chinese entity of the succubus kind was Madame White, a lethal, possessive, eerie demon in the shape of a fabulously beautiful woman dressed r white, but her true appearance was that of a massive white python tpancse folklore, she was known as Yuki-Onna or ppearcd as a cloud of white vapor and hovered over Lady of Snow ■•.ire mist. Through her icy cold lips, she sucked the sleeping men life breath fro; mouths of her unconscious victims.

All these legends show that we are dealing here with a phenomenon on a worldwide scale. Beautiful womcn and terrifying ghouls, demonic

entities and friendly spirits, discamate souls and human witches—re­ gardless of a belief, sex and relationships between man and otherworldly creatures are a concept that cannot be ignored while discussing the his tory of humanity. In this book, we will take a closer look at some of these beliefs and ideas to see if they still have any value for (he contemporary magician and how we can use them in a practical way.

The Incubus & the Succubus inspired by ancient folklore and the contemporary witch hunts, succubi a,1d incubi became an integral part of the Middle Ages, drawing much

26 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

ji^c'rs jind pro" attention from the contemporary scholars and ch“r^s^an theologians, voicing many controversial theories. According to • wo|ncn> wbich an incubus was an angel who fell bccausc ° . • rcrcoursewithhuturned him into a lewd demon continuous y m-c i “incuman .overs. The word “incubus” itsel den..succubus» -.... « * on Sunder somethin,,-

comes from Latin sticcubnre of demonic |0VJrs although this was not entirely true t««_ wcre f were believed to mount their partncmalc entitics wh„ demons who seduced men uhfctte haunted sleeping women and formcatca medieval demonology, however, they were presented as one kind of de­ mon, varying in shape depending on the human sexual partner. In the female form, these demons stole malc semen and then they assumed a male shape in order to copulate with women and impregnate their lovers with the stolen fluids. This view was quite controversial, and medieval demonologists wcre not able to specify where the demon preserved the semen in the meantime as spirits were thought to not have a physical body. On the other hand, it was commonly believed that spirits can ob­ tain a body somehow, and the conviction of possibility of sex with de­ mons was confirmed by many contemporary scholars and authorities. It was also confirmed by the biblical story ofangels who descended to earth to copulate with earthly women: “The sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bon childrci r em" (Genesis 6:2). Thus, not only was such an act between huma spirits possible, but also it could result in offspring. Medieval ti. . c.^ns and occultists com­

monly regarded relations between humans and spirits as an acknowl­ edged fact and discussed it in their writings with such confidence that it as impossible to deny it. Indeed, the belief in demon lovers was so

a hmtV i31

* j68 3 man *n Bo*°8na was sentenced to death for running

contpm 6 succubi> and this is only one of many examples cf the contemporary convictions. an incubusbc,‘e* thal an interc°urse of a woman with

of a snake a„

'■Tui” ■ • •*: . gb,rthtoa mon«er with the head of a wolf and the tail

two-legged se™ c“ Augsburg in 1531 testified that she bore a rpent. Still another one gave life to demonic children who

were immediately taken away from her b ” diev.1 world there were many Icgends'abo^^t Also,i„ thcme.

begotten by a demomc parent. Among then, « c *•>“"<>* known historical charterers; Alexander the c On • f'» wellScipio Africanus, Remus and Romulus ' C«’« Augusta,, who was believed to be a cambion (half’human hS “T" M,rlinmortal woman and an incubus from whom i, l ‘
theologian 1 homas de Acumo claimed that demons could enter and pos sess human bodies or even create their own by means of elements, there fore they were capable of a physical intercourse with man. Henri Boguct in his book Discours des sorciers (1602) proposed another theory. In his view, demons often possessed and used the bodies of people who were recently hanged. In the 15th century, two German inquisitors, Jacob Sprcnger and 1 leinrich Kraemer, published a discourse on witches, the famous Mail . Maleficarum, in which they described how witches com­ municated v h Satan and his demons. Their explanation of a physical

body was as follows: It must be said that he (spirit) assumes an aerial body, and that it is in some respects terrestrial, in so far as it has an earthly property through condensation; and this is explained as fol­ lows. The air cannot of itself take definite shape, except the shape of some other body in which it is included. And dev*

and disembodied spirits can effect this of gross vapours raised from the earth, and by collecbn then toother in1: shapes in which them, but only as their motive pov c the formal appearance of life, in very much the same way soul informs the body to which it is l0,nc

It was also believed that incubi and

bi were visible only to their fl(tcenth-century writ­

partner. To others, they remained unue oftcn see witches ly­ ings about witches reported ,heref0 u. ZX moving their bodies as if ing on the ground in the field or tn the wooos,

28 ♦ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Their demonic partner, however, remained they were just copu • intcrc0Urse, above the witch’s head one invisible. Som*['^ c’Ioud sign that she copulated with a demon. But Xto «ories in which .he incubus was visible; hu,bands rerun.-

,ng home saw their wives with lovers, and when they wanted to shoot the rival, he immediately disappeared. Among all nightly demons, succubi constituted only ten percent while the rest of this statistics were incubi. This was explained ty the

fact that women were allegedly more licentious than men. In France, these spirits were called follef, in German language: alp\ in Spanish: duende, and in Italian:/o//rfft>. Gnazzo, the famous seventeenth-century demonologist, wrote in his Compendium Maleficarum that incubi appear to

women as grown-up men and sometimes in the shape of a satyr or goat.

The relationship with demons could last a few years or even throughout the whole life. In the contemporary accounts, we find notes that many witches testified that the incubus first visited them when they were a few years old and then came regularly - v hl when they were growing up, and even after they were mat..... In the beginning, it was then; ■... ibi and succubi exploit hu­ mans without their consent. Bat there .vere also other theories. In Mal­ leus Maleficarum, for instance, we read that witches give themselves to demons of their own accord and arc even proud to have a demonic lover. The reasons why demons enter relationships with humans are many, but they do not necessarily do it for their own pleasure as they do not have a body and cannot feel lust themselves. Most often they copulate with hu

man4 lu “lead them to sin.” Another reason is that during the inter­ course with women the incubi impregnate them in order to increase the number of sorcerers. And the third reason is that demons are intermedi­ ary who carry the semen, which is one of their primary roles. But the authors of Malleus also admit that demons do not always use human se­

men. For instance, when a woman is sterile, the incubus copulates with

forall kind g'7 ‘‘Vr. Sa.nsfaction- Thisconviction leaves a fertile ground

h fo! 2 CXPtr'm;mS'and We wi" di8cu« the following chapters of this book.

i" one of

There were also special occasions when succubi and incubi were be>.eved t0 appear more often rhr„ Thosc were the

DemOnix)Ver times Of the year, such as Christmas, Easter Pcn, tja„ festivals. According to Christian dcmr)no ''“'’"^«hcr Chns. tempt people sacrilege and bring them T*”8’ did „ those days it was easier to trick people because ofT''°"' on sins committed at this time Were not regarded a • h COnvictio’ ‘hat time demons had more opportunities because man AIS°’* ,hat young girls, on beast Days were thought to be mo?^’ espccia,1>' and curiosity,” and therefore more easily seducJT™?” Wfene8S witches. by dem°w and

However, the most popular occasions to copulate with the d, were, of course, the Witches’ Sabbats. According to contemporary^ liefs, those ceremonies always ended up with an orgy and group de bauchery. As wc read in Murray’s The Witch Cult in Western Europe, “They went to the Sabbaths or Meetings, where they Eat, Drank^ Danc’d, and committed other Whoredom and Sensualities. Every one had her Devil in form of a Man; and the Men had their Devils in th; form of a Woman.” The demons could appear in whatever form they liked, and it was not unusual that they shape-shifted into animals to have sex with witches to r hem more pleasure. It was believed that even if the demon appeal e. e shape of a serpent, goat or raven, the intercourse Her animal forms were those of a dog, cat, deer, or was still possil ■ ties -ried at Borrowstones in 1679 was accused of bull. One of the having carnal copulation with the devil in the likeness of a man, but he removed from her in the likeness of a black dog. In some areas, it was also the Devil’s custom to have intercourse with beautiful women from the front and with the ugly from the rear. In other words, everyone re­

ceived a fair amount of pleasure and satisfaction.

The succubi and incubi were also known to be jealous. A lego

it that in the 16th century a girl who had been living with an। intu>_ gan flirting with a son of the owner of a tavern. In revenge, c lover burned the tavern together with the whole town, Anoer un Siory is (Old by Guibcrt of Nogent tn the lUh oennt^ thor describes how his mother was haunte } to resist his temptation and got married but then t of impotence upon her husband. It was only a te

incubus casta curse ^,crs

.COEFLEASURK w » Rrrt Al-

curse and consummate their mir

hemanwa’ab,etOr

did not

XnOdtesPXdPCdeIn<>nic entities^

ofEgyp. «< :iS"^ '.. sSain,Hilary, while having hi. res!. was aaoe,. his “unclean .houghis, of nakcd women. Usually, panied by • few succub tcmIjMtion but there was also a story of a h*. bravely resisted demonic seduction and indulged in such a d;. mit who yielded '<>,hc wnth bccause of it. Also, nuns were b:^chcn thathcdied w th. ,cchcrous lkvcd to be, espe;

>

of demons who tricd to seduce them. In

X^phonsusde Spina relod rhe .tones of several nuns who were often Haired by incubi and woke up in rhe momrng to find themselvn polluted as it they had slept with a man. Malleus Maleficarum describes the following story: a young nun was for a few years molested by an tncubus and could not banish him with prayers, sacred water, or thc cross. When she confessed her sins to 1 prioress, she hastily said that she took the nun’s punishment upon herself. Thus, the following night the de­ mon visited thc prioress and tried to tempt her in to a sexual intercourse. In the morning, the unfortunate woman renounced the young nun’s sh and thc demon returned to his previous victim. I'he relationship with i demon lover, whether voluntary or not, was therefore believed to be 1 dangerous liaison.

Sex with Spirits Myths and legends about intimate relations with demons usually present emonic sex as incredible and giving much more pleasure than sex with indvniLthCr' T"’ unmarned women, witches or even nuns, will-

continued tho?^ |CS l°

DeV’11° en’°y lhe P,easures of the flesh and

The contemix r *** yWS* °ften Until thc end of their ,iveS‘ might be to free fh PnC|tS ^d women werc n<>t as eager as they

asked for spiritual hdm Th °bsession>even when the>’ was often too great r<>C P easure rece*ved from their demon lovers ''° PV' Up' a"d d«Pite of confession and penance,

...

DEM°N COVERS < 3.

they were still prone to temptation. In one of th counts, we read about a mar. who slept with a ”Xte€nlh-ccntUry acand would rather die in prison than give her up The yea* any form people wished and embody thei, ideal , . CV'*COuld as^me mons were believed to trick men and women into dt' tating their wife or husband, but even if the nPr *a,SOns b>in*lover was not their spouse hut an incubus or succubus',^ ** was usually so great that the) continued these relation^ XT™"’ for months or even years. The incubus could enlarge his memUr X

havmg sex w,th h.s human lover, and, therefore, women derived mrxe pleasure than they did with men. Ludovico Maria Sinistrari a seven tcenth-century Franciscan monk, wrote that women who slept with incubi found afterward that lovemaking of mere men was paltry and unable to arouse them to any degree. It was the same with men who lay with succubi, and often their human mistress could not compare to the de­ mon lover icgaidkss if this liaison was accompanied by the feeling of guilt and the vision of soul damnation.

However, ni;i';, medieval descriptions of relationships with demon lovers show a completely different picture and emphasize the extreme pain felt by woi hiring the intercourse. According to them, the incubi had a ven member, hard as iron and cold like ice. Also, their semen was frigid and unpleasant. Therefore, many witches complained about pain and the lack of pleasure. Partly for this reason, it was onginally thought that women succumb to demons not of their own will but out of fear, as if they were forced to sex or even raped by their other­ worldly lover. Guazzo, for instance, tells a story about a couple who pro­ cured a succubus lor their son, and even though the boy was eager for the experience, it felt as if he entered an icy cavern. But then, in the Re­ naissance sources, wc read that people copulate with demons w » in order to satisfy their lust. There wc can also find dovriptions enormous pleasure derived from carnal acts w ith demons, at for instance, writes that the semen of an incubus does man, but it is more abundant, very thick, very

woman ukcs

free from serosity. Besides, the because the greater care that both shall enjoy a more than nor b The contcmpothe venereal excitement, the more abun ant i illusion rary demonologists also emphasized that demons can

„» RITUALS OF PLEASURE

, cd onlv once or twice is repeated fifty or sirty that the sexual act perform made usc ofa double times a night. Others clam could jbuse hjs |ovcr slmultaae(membro s^ttlh bifurca 4>) dcnion as member was often described as ously with both organs. snakc-likc, made sometimes of half•■generally sinuous, pom a,^ commonly forted pcrformed both coitus and ped-

iron and half-fta1 ,

”^nce while sometimes a third prong reached to his lover's

mouth,” as we learn from .he account of Pierre de Lancre, one of .he

contemporary witch hunters. However, not all Christian theories were identical. In the 17th cen(Ujy, Sinistrari proposed a completely different theory about sexual re­

lations with the spirits. In his view, incubi and succubi were not Satan’s agents, hut entities endowed with a soul and intellect, an intermediary

form between angels and humans:

Clear that there arc such demons, Succubi and Incubi, en­

dowed with senses and subject to th<

r. .nons thereof.; who

are born through generations and die

.>ru ption, who

are capable of salvation and damnaii)

oble then man,

by reson of the greater subtlety of then . its. and who when having intercourse with humankind, male or female, fall into the same sin as man when copulating with beast, which is infe­

rior to him... But when copulating with the Incubus, it is quite the reverse; for the Incubus, by reason of his rational and im mortal spirit; is equal to man; and by reson of his body, more noble because more subtile, so he is more perfect and more dig­

nified the mam Consequently when having intercourse with an Incubus, man does not degrade, but rather dignifies, his nature.

but aCSe^i rSP7Ve?SCXUaI relalions wilh

were not a sin

versial theory comnl -rl ' * human SOuL This was a highly controchurch, which Xded l|hCO,’'radiC,Ory “ ,he Offici*' d°C,rine of the

bestiality, a sin far worse tha'1TW'th *ncubus as buggery or many church fathers admitted tt?^10’1^ "k1*17, althou^h that thc au*v*^s of succubi and incubi

DEM°N lovers M were performed with the permission from God th* from punishing these activities as heresy. ’ d,d n<* stop theni

Entering a relationship with a succubus or incubu craft because it was a son of a p£cl Wlth lhese dc^*aK’ecnSwitchchange for sexual energy needed by these spirits (o ™'■> «

lieeed to do particular favors to their human lover or

rf

tasks. The witch promised to satisfy the lust of her dem I "H*” once a week or once a month, and the spirit would do her biaZ d”'y’ wrn. Demons could protect the witch and her property, destro’yhL'n'

anies, endow her with magical powers, carry her to the Sabbat ,o commUne with other witches and sorcerers, and so on. They could assume an animal form and become a life companion to their human lover as

well. But it was also believed that such pacts were dangerous. A succu­

bus or incubus could assume many forms in the course of the night, ex­ pecting the human partner to satisfy the lust uf cadi one or else they would either quit the relationship or kill their lover. If the witch had an

attraction to another man, they could become jealous and ruthlessly punish her, taking av. -erything she had, including her life. The same ionship between a man and succubus. And fiwas in the case of a • erspective, the pact with a demon was a sin nallv, from the Chi iso the danger of being persecuted and burned and heresy, so there . or hanged. On the other hand, it is not surprising that the contemporary people

gave themselves so willingly to the Devil since even in marital life set was nor quite promoted by the church. For many centuries, the churci firmly stated that marital sex should be as devoid of sensual pleasure as

possible, especially for women, whose pleasure in the intercours

seen as something deviant or devilish. A woman’s lust was

*e

be the cause of all witchcraft and transgression, as was s 0 -Pie of Eve in the Garden Edem This view w.norh^

Middle Ages, either. Even in the 19th century, >ons that women arc not allowed to derive pleasure

and Dr. William Acton, the Victorian authority on est woman seldom desires any sexual m>ts to her husband, but only to please him. *>ew the Devil and “forbidden” pleasures seem

scxua| A mOj.

§|1C sub-

wonder that with this attractive.

« fij Myt*1 *

d.n, sources or choose to take the ac«,u„u

Whether we belie"e «he »"

dcmon lovers have been a

rn tiines> these concepts and ,dcis

of Christian demono^

Of great mte^t f°' ’ 1Derstit ion and symptoms of a number of ntentll „rereduced to mere oftcn thesc stories werc disorders and it is als

part of a witch>s bargain wift

hu„ters tan hardly be taken as a credible

Se, with demons w

forced
X of hysteria or overstimulated imagination. Other rimes, women "mplv made up imaginary lovers to conceal their illicit relations and af-

fairs outside of wedlock. It also looked better for an unmarried girl to say that she was “assaulted by an incubus.” especially if she got pregnant, than to admit that she lay with a lover and lost her chastity. Immaculate conception was often a better excuse than ‘he truth, especially that it

was acknowledged by the church. Also, in certain cases, the intercourse

with an incubus was a legal justification to

orce or marriage annul­

ment, and either the husband or the wife, or

>th of them, were relieved

of their marital vows and allowed to remarry Another source of such stories was the question of child legitimacy. For instance, in the 17th century, Johann Klein writes about a trial in France in which a weman, whose husband had been dead for four years, claimed that her newborn son was the lawful heir to their -state. She explained it by having a dream •n which her dead husband visited her as a spirit and conceived the child.

... 5Jnier®st,nB» l^e court admitted that such occurrences were posthis decision uz || • although in the further appeal Xd „°C Z" annUlkd-Thtre “ also a ,hXhat stories aboutsucfavingcxtramaZrjXu hy "" ^b ‘°

PC°P'C ftOm

">g a demon for a panne/and .7^? °“,S'd' of wedlock> you rlsk ,ak‘ and as we have seen bef

j n<>t

ak'e ,0 8ct rid of it afterward,

bu, dwayS came together withTanger and“m between the 13th and the^hrh""'

"Ot a'Wa''S P1CaSan'

demon lovers was the strongest

C l6,h buries, which was the time when the

demon lovers* 3$ greatest number of alleged “witches” were brought bef tried, and executed. Succubi and incubi formed a major C°Urts> als, and the obsession about sex with demons would not k’" °f tri’ it) until the 19th century, when people turned to science and”' 'T’’" wonders of civilizations and the thoughts of demons became cTthe /n

lore and superstition or imaginary inventions of “nvmnK • women. With the rise of modern magic, however, the concern™*” with spirits has been rediscovered and brought back to practice To us as practitioners, the question U not if all these pacts and sexual relations with demons known from myths and legends really happened, but if tt is

possible to have sexual contact with spirits in present times and how we can profit from it to empower our personal ascent.

According to Kenneth Grant, one of the most prominent magicians of the Draconian/Typhonian Tradition, the succubi and incubi are as­ pects of the Shadow, the hidden layer uf consciousness, containing all repressed and rejected material—dark, dangerous, repulsive, scary, and considered as “forbidden.” For instance, in Cults of the Shadow, Grant describes the cult of an entity called Ku, in his view a form of the Fiery Snake, or Kundal who takes the astral shape of a shadow woman or succubus. The sc? i. act with such an entity is aimed not at pleasure in itself but at conf, onr.ition with hidden layers of the subconscious mind, which occurs through lucid dreaming, taking form of a journey into in­ fernal worlds and encounters with subconscious fantasies and lusts. Ac­ cording to Grant, the Chinese Ku, or harlot of hell, is “a shadowy em­ bodiment of subconscious desires concentrated in the alluringly

sensuous form of the Serpent of Shadow Goddess,” but a similar magi­ cal role can also be ascribed to any other succubus or incubus. Another theory explains that incubi and succubi are

dependent on human beings because they can exist on •' u the energy drained from people. They can be "X or as dangerous and destructive. The sexual a succubus usually occurs in the state o are not fully awake and cannot move the

when we a t

are consciously aware and able to sec an u an awakened, mental or hypnagogic state, rat

^|W. wc whok situalion. It is physical, although

^NTUALS OF PLEASURE

. „ affect the body, and the state or arousal, as well as or. what we feel ca * physical way. Often such experiences are acpasm,is ^^"^ense sensual sensations, when we sense the preSence compared by hcar the SOUnds, smell the scent, or even see the of our de,n°n’jr°_u’sua|Iy a black, thick shadow floating above the bed

shapeol thespi

*

of i burdcn pressing upon the body,hence

^mXval legends about “.nares” sitting on the chest of a slceping n The mythological inarc was a female shape-shifter who visited Seeping victims, mounted their chest, caused pains, tightness, diffi. culties with breathing and horrible dreams, but we will discuss it all in

detail later in this hook.

In magical practice, we can work with incubi and succubi to explore

our sexuality, hnth in its power and to access the repressed or unknown parts of our sexual potential. Demon lovers can take us to the hidden, unrealized layers of the subconscious, where we are faced with our in­

stincts and sexual fantasies—those that we - ant to explore anc those that wc do not even know we have. This n

. : e the form of an incred­

ible adventure with a sexually attractive sr

er or it may at first ap­

pear as a horrible nightmare where we will

to confront and under­

stand our inner struggles before we are able to find pleasure and power,

work Tt T' Persona’ ’ssues> g°als, and the way we approach this

lunar sphere^fT ° ?I1,ph°lh’we encounter demons of sexuality in the

LiUth’

T

thc working of this

subconscious mind thT” T** 3S We,L There> in the depths of the

visions, and secret desircT'r^10”01* Can *aCe ^^den dreams, erotic

sume the shape of demonic ' m)Series of the limitless not U ■*

°ur consc*°us mind, they asSUCCU^*> spirits introducing us to

Xr ■■ -

11 ‘-"counters with demon 1

'T*1 t*'*S Potent*al and now t0

°Vers m a practical way. 4

SEX, Possession & DEEAM MAGIC ♦ »

CHAPTER TWO

Sex, ^Possession & (JJrecim £A\agic (AC ETHODS of work oresented in this book include a variety of w

K. techniques, some of them commonly used in sex magic, others

rarely employed in >uch practices but providing interesting perspectives on sexual gnosis. Sex itself is a component of most of these methods, but sometimes sexual energy is released through other practices, as you will learn e.g. in (he chapter Blood and Sacrifice, which discusses the use of

SM magic in works of seif-transformation. Sexual energy can alsc be re­ leased and directed to a specific purpose through inner fire techniques, involving the work with the Serpent Force/Kundalini, and in the last section of this chapter I will provide a simple exercise that you can com­ bine with any ritual or method presented in this book. These methods

include astral magic, lucid dreaming, invocation and possession, and ev­ ocation and sigil work.

Astral magic occupies a large part of this book, and if you do not have much experience in this kind of work, I suggest that you check out. t: e bibliography provided at the end and work on your basic astra s fere attempting rituals included here. Otherwise, you may simp

little or no effect. Usually, basic astral skills, such as me ization, and ability to program your subconscious min

a

w ♦ RlTUALSOFPLF^f-

•orkings of this book. In some cases, howthcmselvcs to perform ,h^°ced s|dUs> from the ability to successfully

ever, you will need morci enter trances and hminal states

experience in astral travel and

. this book is not for a beginner in magic in general. If In other word., • bu| haVc a decent experience in working you are fairly new to sex^ ~ a of performing tVesc workings successfully and tale your skills to the next level Withu any experience in magic, however, you will constantly need to refer t0 other workbooks, look for definitions, and learn the foundat.ons of magical practice before you can apply these methods in practice. If y ou

are not sure where to look, I suggest getting familiar with my Draconian Ritual Book for the start. Ideally, you should be familiar with magic of rhe Left I land Path, Draconian current, and Qliphothic magic, although this is not absolutely necessary. It :s also good if you have at least basic experience in working with your sexual energy in magical context. If you look for a workbook introducing you to sex magic and teaching you how to handle your sexual energy, check out ihe ' iiography. Here, how­ ever, you should already have some exp ■' ■ orking with sexuai energy, decent visual abilities and prefer .ills of lucid dream­ ing and drcam incubation. It is all possible to! . n, but you will not learn such basics from this book. The purpose of this grimoire is to expand your magical practice by combining it with sexual alchemy, to enhance your skills and improve your psychic faculties by working with your sex­ ual energy, and to show how popular magical techniques can be applied to sex magic.

Usually, when we think about sett in magical context, we see an im­ age of a couple performing sexual act for the sake of energy release or an

auto-erotic practice aimed at obtaining sexual fluids or empowering a mud with orgasm. This book will show you that sex can be used in many both w* h o.hous rny more "chniques'and thit v°u can Sour trlT ’nd SPiri'SOr CVCn dci,ies' -P-ienceit

alsogocompleteiy bXZ7onfmes'of’the flesh andtaTa"

XS anythiingdyou havc ev"had q

3 *n Op" m'"d and *i«ingnesS to experiment

sex,possESsion&

i with various sexual practices. If Vou arp book is not for you.

keam Magic * 4. f a °nd of experimenting this

Another thing to have in mind before vou emh l with the rituals presented here is to be aware th from the female heterosexual perspective If Vou *

b(>ok is w,i«en

or have a different sexual orientation, you have tra°Sgcnder’ to your personal working methods. These adiust° ’ ’heSC pratlices here. Methods of work included in this book arX"’7" ** PrWi<,cd

practice and not all of them have been tested with

Therefore,. welcome ah feedback from those who * and personalize them to their own needs, and I believe yon can doit su" ccssfully if only you approach them with an open-minded attitudr.

Works of the Flesh If you have ever used elements of sex magic in your work, you probably know that it often enhances the effect of the rituals in a significant way. Each time we orgasm, there is a release of energy, and this reletse can take many form f rom simple thought-forms to complex “magical chil­

dren” that ca

■-■-'st us in our work and empower our magical opera­

tions even me . ch time we let go and flow with sexual pleasure, we enter a specif . nee of sexual gnosis in which we open ourselves to other planes and dimensions, and if only we choose to intend with them, this communication is often extremely vivid and powerful Sexual trances are used for divination, invocation, mediumship and channeling, or even evocation of spirits. We will talk about all these practices in t

particular chapters of this book. It is often said that whatever we think at the moment o^orgasm, whether this is a deliberate focus or an involuntary t o^ magical trigger and sooner or later will mam

Thus, if we focus then or. a spiritual goa or. come back to us in one way or another, w ergy will be released onto the astral plane in assuming form of a “ magical child over \ lf our thoughts are random and chaotic, t

trolled and chaotic. Finally, if w'e focu^ o

g|

the en-

dissipating or have control,

wj|) also be unconworrjes and issues, ue

. ^solving these situauons. Being aware ml¥ get stuck in them tnsteanI of |hc mMt important th.ngs to of rhe power of orgasm «the apart from thc ability to generate, realize wh.leworkmgw..h e^k focus and direct your«

magic is tha, lhc m„e you

Another conviction a nlcans morc rituals> morc p|easurCt put in the morc you get ou , more energy and bct. morc orgasms (or more intens power of orgasm not ter results- Thisistrue on the one han o J Conscious mind and allowing us to access and work w.th per-

material that is normally inaccessible to our consc.ousness. Hav.ng sex for a long time but not being axle to establish contact w.th your sub­ conscious mind not always guarantees a desired result, and the only cffeet is that It will simply leave us exhausted and sore. Donald Craig in Modem Sex Magick writes that every person has a “point of negative re­ turns” and extending sexual activity beyond that point is not only fruit­ less, but it may actually have resu ts counter to our desire. I fully agree with this statement, and sex magic is one of these areas where personal experience and a great deal of experimenting is cssun rial to be successful Do it a lot, alone and with a partner, and see w ? works best for you, how things work, and what timing suits you b Sex magic can be focused on energy alone 01 it can involve both the physical act and energy work. In either case, however, you need to be able to raise and work with your sexual energy. Apart from using orgasm

as a technique of thought control and working with your subconscious mind, sex can serve many magical purposes. Energy raised during sexual

act, whether auto erotic or with a partner, can be directed toward man■festmg an intent on the physical plane, but it can also be kept within the body for the purpose of health improvement, well-being, or inner ala” a wP'",U Sdf-,ranSf0rml,i°"- Th< -xual trance can elevate XtnT L“rCnCe 7S'iCal S,a,C‘-if such is of ou: this kind of manifestation

' ma-lh'ngS in “ur life if our goal is

This is also connected with thC 7 drCUSS ’".‘h* further in this bookwhile some magicians say that 'th^foX^'T.“ re,ention’and y the former ,s a better way to direct the

sex,possession&drf.m% *DREAM magic *43 energy, others cla.m .hat tb.c release of force is notk- L the practitioner. For further study of this subi h’”8 but ha"nfult0 that you refer to sex magic manuals written by ml’ °WcVer»1 su?g«t female magic, fluids 01 energy released through 3 * a",h°r3- In taseof kept within, and unless wc specifically direct it * "Ot ,Osl but simply remains there, affecting ns either in a g bod!'- “ fects are not uncommon if the energy is not tmn f ?d W4y' Bad ef‘

simply gets stuck in the form of happen both to a female and male practitioner alike, a^d w7X“

speak about it more in thc following chapters. If you know how to raise and direct your sexual energy, you can achieve practically anything, from simple mundane things, like extra cash manifesting in your life to advanced spiritual initiations and developing your ability to become god-likc. It is therefore an excellent tool of Ixift Hand Path magic, and from this perspective wc will approach it in this book. Let us now take a look at magical techniques discussed in this grimoire. Their practical application will be provided in particular chap­ ters while here wc will glimpse into their basic features and their con­ nection with sex magic and sexual gnosis.

Astral Magic & Lucid Dreaming Dream magic • . astral techniques are used frequently throughout this book, and you should alreacy have at least basic astral skills to be able to work with these methods and rituals successfully. Astral work usually involves such practices as scrying, lucid dreaming, vision quests, astral travels, or out of body experience (OBE). Astral magic also comes with a lot of misunderstanding. Many practitioners approachmgth.spr.ctKe expect themselves to literally float over thc physical body, an t they try, the more they fail. In fact, this kind of experience can happen, but does not have to, and usually, the motif ol se 1'''""“"

on

body from the physical is only a m'“ph"f°e7,XdVm the body and in our mind. Our consciousness

* ,m ot thought-forms, and

projected onto the astral plane, which s jhen eXp|orc various if we learn how to control this experience, wc e . our magjc manifest astral realms, interact with .heir denizens, an on the physical level. This has to be learned beca

moSt of «astrai”

44 * RrrUA^0FP,'EASURE

nonna||y have in our day-to-day life

, cxp«ricnces n arc obviously drcams. When wc and "ou*of • Thc most commo „ ..drcam„ ^y so lhat Wc tte in^lun,a*J< re dothcd tn «•» and intCract with thought0UF through the d.cam crV’ „ in Our drcams we explore the n, our personal issues, or let go of our f°Xhen of<«irdaily'ifc'n"u-ars and obsessions. During sleep, we jX “<* «“',*SieS “ rLes of our environment and can see them ^disconnected from the«»

sometimes this may deepen them,

from many different P^c one's lucid dreaming skills to resolve but a conscious “dreamer er We mighI actullly say th„ them or transform them > , consciously induced and directed astral travel ts nothing; e our mind is "awake” and able XtmlV^rienee while b the dreaming condition we interact

with the astral environment unconsciously. Astral magic and lucid dreaming are wonderful areas of magic that

can make any fantasy possible. Time does not exist on the astra plane, and reality is fluid and malleable. At the same time, it is as real as oar waking reality. If we know how to shape it according to our will, we can

make any desire manifest and come true. We arc -■ ' bound by the flesh,

space or anything else, which generates a feels ,

sbsolute freedom,

and wc can do things we cannot normally do • i O(i .r

aKtng life, become

anyone or anything we want, and travel wherex r want. This also gives a great field of experimentation for sex magic practice. The only skill needed for all that is to be able to put your body to sleep while keep­ ing the mind awake, retaining awareness of all that happens during your .Viral travels. II you know how to do that, you can enter the realm of wonderful possibilities-make love to gods and spirits, create your own spint overs and thought-forms forsexual interaction, and have sex with those oVvom a"d W’y Z°U WanI iL The onl-v Bmits here are tnosc or your own imagination.

with techniques of rehxafior? vd thi°U8h *StraI realms y0U should Start find all these in my Draconian

COnccntralion- You wiU

spectlvc, you may simply refer l0 an l ,f y°U prefer a Beneral PCT‘ ,ng *S a^ easy to learn but it tak y • konaslra,travel.Luciddrean-

time and has to be practiced on a

«• k-sseskm „ DWam regular basis. Once mastered, however it Hhttes. Udd dreamers can * ’Mere*, ofpo^ tionc. and. most importantly, them^lve. T1 ^Op,C- P^ces, 8itu. jnd create scenarios for problem solving . ,ncub«' drearri initiations, and even self-healing. There £rm? ?°W,h and possible becomes possible. Like in the case of .,a',Ons «d the in. constrained by anything external, no |aw> Of /1 ‘rtVeI’ «e not can do anything your mind can conceive fr< r/ “ ? PhyS'CS’ and p,*«

and other planets to having erotic encounters

partner you can imagine. This in turn brim™ vai. m yourself, opens access to your subconscious mind dec^n^ standing of yourself, or even enhances and develops ^ou/Z^b physical and psychtc, because dreamed actions pX’e , dte body and the brain. In this book, we will mostly talk about „,i„^ dreaming as a tool of sex magic, but it is good to know that rhXe Le many more advantages of drcam magic, and I encourage evervon-” pursue this fascinating arex and experiment with it in other ways as well

Evocation A large part of;! book is dedicated to sexual liaisons with spirits, both '•■ut also other spirits that can be worked with incubi and sue ids. These spirits can be your lovers, but they can through sexual t-. icir domain, teach you their powers, and assist you also initiate you

in your work by ei..powering your operations. Evocation is usually defined as an interaction with a spirit that occurs externally, unlike invocation, in which the experience is imeimlucd.

Some practitioners believe that for this to happen, we have to use some kind of physical substance that would provide energy lor the spnt to manifest physically. This substance is usually blood orsexu *

'

same conviction lies behind creation of magical . tors. The spirit is created or drawn out from the Other Side hem he

sis work here very well, and usually hot

manifestation. On

leased through orgasm are used to bring the other hand, evocation does not ncccssan) fully manifested entity or god-form and can si P

inleraction with a inl0

icOFFl^*sURb * # RITUAI* ifestation. In this case, sexual fluids Or .^rewanf^””'',he’«ninS vessel as a gateway between the

used to Lriral world and

’ M

i... the conviction that de-

There is *> "^''entities described in grimoires are not objecmens, angels, and other subconsclous mmd. I ant not gotng ri„|v eristingbetngs.hu P , would ,lke to draw your atte„. ponder here whether t 1 magical circles. ln lion to the fact that su ease, evocation bnngsto’ scions to the light o effect. Again, this can

forces from the depths of the unconlhus channding your desire to ar. thn)Ugh a variet). of scx magic techniques, spirits, you will be able to use

Invocation & Possession Orgasm, as well as a prolonged period of sexual stimulation, creates 1

special state of mind that can be used for a variety of magical practices, but is especially useful in invocation and divination. It is a “ little death

that shatters the ego and opens you to all forms of “out of body” expe­

rience. That is why it is considered so power?; '

al! kinds of channe-

ing practices and works involving communit i. ..nd interaction with the Other Side. At this point you can invite a di o or spirit to enter yovr body and speak through your mouth or simply you can open up to their transmissions and channel them in the form of automatic writing, draw­ ing, spoken messages, etc. You can glimpse into the future and the past,

sec events to come, or achieve a higher level of understanding and selfknowledge. I his makes sex magic a perfect component of invocation, as all th*s happens in a natural way and does not need special ritual formut can, however, he combined with ritual techniques for the sake of

in Ms bnnV "tk nd 'T takt a C*0Ser ,ook at such tcchniques further able to prolon/ °d''rcqu,rcment for th>s to work effectively is to be

heightened awarm

<"*"S,n or ach>eve extended periods of -3"-) through sexual stimulation. The state of ‘emptiness” that continues afterward can at i 1CcomPanies sexual climax and often 3,50 beUsedas starting point to all kinds of

kind Of a trance that brings you closer to the divin “a experience of other planes and dimensions and lnav ’ 0PenS yot t0 ‘he thc forces of the Other Side. This is simiIa’r t() ** y0U a Cannel for sion” in the normal understanding is often asso^T"’ Mposs<8den” by a force without conscious participation In th u h**8 “ridattempt this kind of rituals. Instead, possession is hejT ’WCWil,not denoting a state of communion with a deity or spirit nr f. in “ * ’Cnn with the god-form. In this practice, the magician doest not1Cn,,f’Cat,°n

over the experience (unless something goes wrong) but consciousness of the goe-form for the purpose „f lh* ritual tion, necromancy or sexual union. I will explain this practice in detril later in the book.

Sigils & Talismans Sex magic techniques are excellent for all kinds of sigil work and conse­

cration of magical tools and talismans. This practice owes much to Aus­

tin Osman Spare’s “Alphabet of Desire” and methods presented in his Book of Pleasure. 1‘hese methods of creating and activating sigils have been commonly i ' in chaos magic, but they have also proved useful for many practitiv ; j s in general. A sigil may be constructed to repre­ sent the intent/de 'red outcome of the ritual, visualized and charged at

the moment of orgasm and then anointed with sexual fluids to empower the outcome. This technique works well both for one time manifesta­ tions and ongoing spells, and it is easy and effective at the same time. Talismans made permanently are often charged and consecrated

with the operator’s sexual fluids and/or blood. I personally do not see these two as interchangeable as blood has different magical qualities than sexual fluids or secretions, but both are potent substances that create a link between the amulet and the magician, imprinting this connecti

within the subconscious mind. A special form of a talisman is a symbol or sigil painted on

°fyour sexual partner in the ritual context. For this yoU blood or sexual fluids, depending on an intent.

„ » RITUALS OF PLEASURE

, sex magic wcrking, ,hen char8ed duri"g ‘hC i""r’ painted before a sex a nuids and sccretions of bo.h — awef:“ woT".b similar rituals in this booh, and you are web ^X^„d.nddeeeiopthan inyouro^n work.

Solitary Practice & Working with a Partner • nan be practiced alone or with a partner, or even in a group if ™ in this book, we will discuss auto-erotic methods and techniqucs meant for couples and if you want to expand the number of part-

ners included in your sex magic workings, feel free to expenment wtth >t on your own. Both approaches have their advantages and disadvantages. There are also many mixed opinions of how this should be handled. For instance,

some magicians claim that your sex magic partner should not be your life partner but someone you can sec as impersonal and have no emotional

attitude to. In this paradigm, your partner is your assistant who can per­

form certain roles in the ritual, from being your servant to impersonating a deity or spirit that you wish to commune v,; tion is finished, you both get back to the iinj •_

Then, after the opera­

, non-sexual attitude

toward each other. This is based on a com.. ■ if you develop an emotional attitude to a spirit or deity summer ..-J through a sex magic working, you may then project it onto your partner, which is illusory and often leads to obsession, possessive attitudes and toxic relationships. In

other words, it only complicates the whole thing. Also, strong emotions

may sometimes act against the couple in a ritual setting as then the partners may take their daily issues into the temple without being able to Xe

r

Td’ “hiCh ca"

,he resul,s

operation in a neg-

s o Id °'her hand’lhEre arC CUimS th« - -Wo partr.ers “lbX8erS °r r frCndS touse k is emotional bond it

Z „oTthe

Therefore, the more feelineTth

d for

>i°nd

change, and without CXpericncc of the flesh*

tense they arc, the better results of°thCr>

see, these are completely oiWt

j- fine for some

the m°re

magK they wil1 have- As You can

while the former works ners, oiherswdl find the latter more effective

SEX'POSS®sioN&t)^ intl-irpreclice. Again this isa ' oUt what works better for you. Xpen^cnting atld • • I Similar opinions can be found on autf . hand, we have a claim th.t magic performed^ °" cffccIS because there is nor., energy involved £ X magicians prefer to perform ® magic alonc "her ha„d, m it wilh a partner only distracts them fr„m lhc "S'*•'doing better focus if they simply masturbate. That is som 7 ’hey <ecP ’ with as well. Also, some forms of magic, such as’sM ,r*.to

one of the chapters of this book, are simply not nos

“

Vou will need a partner to experiment with certain technk) to be effective. In other words, it is to 11^ '“Ik 7 "

find out what works best and for what kind of magic you can’

Indulgence & Abstinence This is another controversial issue among magicians. In old systems of magic, such as grimoire magic, the operator had to refrain from sexiui

activities for a particular period of time to make sure he will be •pure" enough to per* rhe operation successfully. In modem times, this view still prev certain circles and some magicians prefer to stick with the tradit methods. Others, however, claim that sexual absti­ nence does not ke sense, and sex opens you up to the experience in a much more powt: ful way than celibacy, which only makes you frus­ trated. In my experience, both approaches have their good and bad sides.

***

Abstinence for short or long periods ol nine can help >°“ sexual energy, focus, and direct it for magical purposes.

»

need sex at all, and often by refraining from sexual activity a powerful reservoir of energy to be used in manykin
»elf as a sex object or feeling the pressure ron . * procreation ciaUy if you live in a community vvhere 'narriagt.^^^

are promoted as the only “healthy °r non usncss, leadingto a more makes you more open to other forms of <’o,1!‘^or|n of spirituality and is balanced life. That is w hy celibacy is seen as

50< RITUALS OF PLEASURE

ho arc supposed to live a sp.ntual life, like prescribed for people wn g|so magicians. Many practitioners monks, nuns, priests, an thjs oftcn gocs with an increased level choose sexual abstinence _transformation and spiritual initiation, ofencrgyihatcan bc use O (|Ot having ECX at all. For sone ±^C^.Ichastity” is a period of abandoning sex for pleasure

and only having sex for magical purposes. On the other hand, there are many practitioners who prefer to work with sexual techniques to achieve all the above by having a lot of sex and thus generating energy to be used in their rituals. Thia approach ts powerful as well, although it gocs with periods of heightened energy and phases of depiction, and if you dioosc to work this way you need to be prepared for both. This especially applies to female practitioners, whose

level of sexual energy depends on a phase in their monthly cycle. W e will

speak about it morc further in this book. With this subject, we should also mention the question of energy re­ tention, i.c. keeping the energy activated through sexual stimulation

and/or orgasm within the body. This sometimes goes together with fluid

retention and using the orgasmic energy' to empower the body instead of losing it through release. This applies more to male practitioners than

female, though, and you arc welcome to c; • c:

techniques in your own practice You will

1, with fluid retention

is.ly And them if you do a

little bit of research, and for those interested i? he subject I have pro­

vided the bibliography by the end of this book.

Potential Risks Sex itself is potentially dangerous, both in the physical and emotional way, and sex in magical context doubles this risk because there is often more than just you or your partner involved and there are also other forces to consider.

One of such dangers is obsession. This can take many forms. You can become obsessed with your partner, the spirit or deity you work with, or even the practice in itself. This in turn can develop into an ad­

dition, which acts against you in the long run and makes you stuck at a certain point of your magical development without being able to move

SEX'^,0N4 on. I could give you hundreds „f jodKd witnessed that man, while ‘°f’«hsitUMion this is not something to disregard. It is v ’ W,,h “Uier pri '|,"d 1 h», attitude to what you do or someone you ‘‘“"“Par, c.n work in your favor. Obtession in itM|* k W,,h. Md <«»<£""*

simply * form of passion, and passion dedicated and focused on your goals, ha thusiastic for the future. But if it lurns

t • \ '* *hl> You do ln/c|

stock, blinded by self-delusion and unable to nr< ™’" *» «« «u thin line between a genuine experience and “1"T careful, especially if you find that you cannot g„ 0 ’ l“V"oke but your efforts arc not really bringing any results" f!'™" magic we can have sexual luisons with spirits, gods a„dX« £

« » a natural thing to approach them with an emotional attitude t times however, these emnrinns cloud the true iml6c uflhe and instead of interacting with the genuine entity, we are only deal™

with projections of our egc. Thus, the work may seem wonderful and pleasurable but it does not lead to any concrete results and simply males us stuck in delusion.

Vampirism is

n her thing, and while approaching certain spirits or

god-forms with and open attitude, we can simply get drained w.thout gaining any.’in return or attract vampires and parasites that will create an illusion of love” only to be able to feed off us. There is a whole chapter about sexual vampirism later in this book, and there we will dis­ cuss this question further. Suffice to say, if we feel exhausted or drained

instead of being fulfilled through our sc* magic work, 1 signal that something bad is going on. Exhaustion itself docs not haw be something negative, though. Sexual trances create tondi

which we experience intense altered states of mind, an

o*P

lowing these states are often a normal thing- If, howe for longer periods of time, we should pause and loo m

■ h » J-fornis and spinik>v Another problem arising from working wit g * physical partner, ers is that a spirit or deity may become a substitu e Me.

thus making you unable to have a relations P This happens rarely, but it is not *mP0SS,b c’

mind, especially while working with suceu t

^ve it in

To avoid it, you

52 * RITUAL OF PLEASURE

I . ctrnne self-confidence, sense of self-worth, and apprc. should deve op . .. Thc rjsk of this to happen lies in frustraciation of k of scxua| awareness, or simply inexperience tion in your daily lire, Iat-k in magic in general. Other potential risks and dangers are discussed in particular chapters If for whatever reason, you find that your sex mag.c work is harm­ ful in some way, pause your practice and look around for a solut.on. In case of spirits, usually a simple cleansing or banishing technique is effec­ tive in itself, although you can also bind it to a vessel or even absorb it

and make it a part of you (if the spirit in question is your “magical

child”). In case of people acting in an obsessive, passive-aggressive or violent way, there are other options to consider. In any case, however,

do not leave things to develop on their own and always work to take con­ trol of thc situation.

Inner Fire The following meditation is a simple practice that can work as a prelim­ inary' exercise to any ritual or work

rented in this book. It is written

from thc perspective of Dracor.i;

ind aimed at awakening your

sexual potential and building ecc

rih activation of the inner Ser­

pent Force/Kundalini. If you dready have your favorite Kundalini rais­ ing technique, feel free to use it instead of the exercise provided here.

This exercise can be done before, during, or after the climax of sexual act. If you perform it alone, sit or stand with your back straight. If you work with a partner, the best way to do it is with both of you seated,

facing each other, preferably with the female on the lap of the male. Sex­ ual penetration can be involved, but it does not have to, and you can

simply focus on energy circling between thc two of you on the subtle level. Also, if you perform it solo, you can at this point arouse yourself

sexually, but you can simply focus on the energy flow as well. Breathe deeply and relax, leaving the mundane reality behind you.

Focus on your breath and direct it to your root chakra at the base of the oower ofSUa T ’ e C^akra swirlln8 and fire being ignited in it by the sfeht v y°Ur •KeCl *hiS “ a S“ual f0'“. Pleasant, warm and shghtly arousing. Then shift y0Ur focus to the sacrai chakra and repeat

SEX’ P0ssksI0n &t)RFAM

the same combination of breath and visu I

' '

spinc, awakening and enflaming the othcr

Move upward

’ 55

throat, third eye, and the crown. Then direct th " hean up again to cleanse the chakras and build the ener'Td°Wn aid •>>«

dure as many tunes as you feel comfortable Mak 7 . 'prw'' joy the meditation. Do not struggle, and if yoi) feel aSUrablea"‘1 «• ant physical symptoms, pause and refer tn y pam or ""P1^ techniques provided in my Draconian Ritual

rices. This meditation should not be painful or cause any issues

If you choose to combine it with sexual stimulation, you an take it to the point of orgasm if you wish. This greatly depends on whetheryou perform it as a > ! i-alone exercise or preliminary practice to further workings. In the case, it is better to only use it as a magical “fore­ play” and leave g

.

m for later.*

"'"'Kll^oPL,IT^s;

CHAPTER THREE

cln the Garden oj N (he Hebrew legend, Lilith, the first wife of Adam, refu5tsl0|,e

q

beneath her husband in sexual act and leaves the Garden of Eden to

settle on the shores of the Red Sea. There she mates with Samiel, the

Prince of Darkness, each day conceiving hundreds of demons and teach­

ing her children the art of seduction and sexual alchemy. In the Qabaiah. she is the Dark Initiatrix, the ruling goddess of the path and personifica­

tion of the femin if.

urrent of the Qliphoth, where she rules with Sa-

mael, together

ng the legendary serpent-dragon Leviathan. or

Tanin ’ivcr, the p

pie of timeless existence that underlies the whole

Draconian/Typho Ln Tradition. As a goddess of many names and even more faces, she is the embodiment of life and death, sex and transgres­ sion, transcendence and immanence. As the Queen of the Night,

the most known manifestation of the demonic feinimne-the X ai en, the Harlot, the Alien Woman, the Night Hag, the ^tot er ° ,

mes

and Abominations, and the End of All Flesh. In rites o

jetwee®

*ith liquid darkness flowing into the temple, diss°

vapors-

the worlds and cloaking the practitioner in clou

She is a beautiful red-haired woman with mi

a is a snake, splder’

decrepit crone with grey hair and wrinkle s »’and caveM1

°*1, lioness, and wolf. You can meet her m

f fornication.

hurial places, in torture chambers, and in t

her venom *

co>ls around the practitioner like a serpe ’

dissolves the boundaries of reason and into and lucid exaltation—hypnotic trance o p

the mind

‘

cCStasy-

c scductrcss will be the subject of tjj,

58 » RITUAI-’0

This archetype °{r

| garden on the dark stde of the tnoo,,

chapter. We rf Sitra Ahra and ask her to guide „ follow her into the (.^’biddc, sexuality, explonng v.s.ons that male ihroupb mysteries ot ■ dJrk pas„„n,, .nd cravings we do not eve„ people blush, hidden < frce oursc|ves from the bonds of fafe • an astral orgy with demons. We will drink tkc realize we morality and indulge m through the night. And we will fCr-

blood of the moon am tili2C .he womb oi the g

vith our wi|| and makc CVen the wildest

"eGa'den of Lilith everything is possible, and the only limit to Xyotcan experience is the limit of your own tntagtnat.on.

The Queen of the Night In mythology and popular culture Lilith is the mother of demons, the queen of adultery and fornication, the ruler of harlots, and the origin of

all evil. Depending on a source, her role fluctuates from the lowliest of origins to the queen of Sitra Ahra, and even the consort of God himself.

The first mentions of this dark goddess appear in early Sumerian art and

writings and are traced back to the middle f

• 3rd millennium BCE.

Later, her name becomes associated with th v.-.itic world Layil, mean­ ing “night,” and in this form she enters Jewish legends as the queen of

demons and evil spirits in Jewish mysticism and folklore. We can trace the development of her myth through art and writings as well as through a number of Talmudic and apocryphal sources, which apart from the Su­

merian myths also include Babylonian texts, Aramaic incantations, Jewish references from the 4th to the 12th century, Renaissance Europein scriptures and woodcuts, Qabalistic sources, and literature from the

12th century to the present day. oredamrveSOPOtan!ian mytho,°^’ Lilith appears as as “ “Lilitu, Lilitu,” ” aa kind kind oft of a related to ArdaH ?.aSSdU,lS pre^nant women and infants, but she is also l>o reveX^’nf7UbUS *h° h’Un,S me" * Th're spirit is called Lilu ^rLillu) "the f ‘T’1” th'S anC'ent '°re:

named Ardat-Lili Liln w k iCIS an^ there is also a being areas and was especially d WandCr through deserts and in • p* lb dangerous to pregnant women and infants.

titu was seen as his female UUTll „ ' u6ht to be the prototype of lhc godd ’ "d at Presen, time (thieh means “maiden Lilu” or “Lilith^ And My £“

adlf , ghost of a young girl who died unmarried ^"a^ ,hc land, visiting men by mght and giv, fc d -.r.Jertd "«• scmin.l fluids obtained from her sleeping |„vcrs S£"l'hild''" b<m in magieal texts and exorenms as a demon making “ women incapable of conceiting, and her male emit?

”

’"d

Lili, and has a similar role is Lilu. The Lilu demon ■ '“ nimed '-du

example, in the epic of Gilgamesh as the father of the l""™'"*’1'for

All these spirits bear a close resemblance to the Jewish I tT"’ hao' (hem eontribuled to the legend of the ruthless child killer and *" ” who haunts men during sleep and steals their semen to breed 7“”“ and abominations, which is how Lilith has been portrayed for ages'?,“

Jewish apocryphal literature and old Hebrew legends to medieval folkluic and modern popular culture. Let us, however, take a look at the Hebrew story of Lilith and Adam

because this legend is essential to the understanding of the goddess’ role

as the demonic feminine and the queen of succubi. As we already know. God created Adan

<•< Lilith together, from the soil of the earth, and

made them equal, "h re arc different versions of the birth of Lilith as well, but for the pur, of this book we will refer to this particular story, as it is the most rck ant to our discussion of her sexual gnosis. After the creation of Adam and Lilith, God placed them in the Garden of Eden, but they could not find happiness or understanding. When Adam

wanted to lie with Lilith, she asked: “Why would I lie beneath you w en I am your equal, since both of us were created from dust. Adam, ever, still tried to overpower her, demanding her submit n

by this, she flew up to heaven, screamed the abandoned Edenic Garden and her husband to sett e

engaged

Red Sea, in the land of Zemargad. There she ,nUt^ofinonstIt)Ujchil-

ln unbridled promiscuity, every day bearing hun rc

waS wide|y

dren- These children are the legendary succubi an

>t nighl and

believed that both Lilith and her children haunte Vls>ted houses to strangle newborn children

a succubus, she had the power to arouse m

semen. at night and cause noc

60 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

• • i from the semen collected during these nightly visturnal emissions, an irits. As an incubus, she impregits she begot more emo . ha|f^emonic half-human children nated sleeping women and conceiveu that would become witches and sorcerers. Her role as a demon of promiscuity does not end here,,though .Ac­ cording to some sources, it was Lilith who offered Eve the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden, the gilt considered to he the sexual act. Only after leaving Eden did Eve give birth to her first child, wh.ch suggests that she and Adam did not know sex before. Sexual pleasure was there­ fore the initiatory secret that Lilith revealed to the Edcnic couple. It is also thought that Lilith posscssec Eve during her intercourse with the Serpent (Samael) and thus she is the real mother of Cain, the first in the line of the Devil’s descendants as well as his lover and mother to his demonic children. Moreover, according to the Zohar, when Adam de­ cided to refrain from intercourse with Eve for 130 years as a penance fcr their exile from Eden, Lilith visited him at that time as he slept and for­ nicated with him against his will. From this union were born the “plagues of mankind.” At the same time, male spirits came and impreg­

nated Eve in her sleep, and she too became the mother of countless de­ monic children. According to Jewish folklore •hth is believed to lurk under doorways, in wells, and in ktrines, •e Impure Woman, and she will continue to lead men astray ■’•.a; judgment. Lilith’s realm is the wilderness, the pla<x oi at ion in the desert by the Red Sea, the wasteland drenched with blood, the lair of wild ani­ mals, satyrs, and demons. She is the “Lady of the Beasts” and the wild

soul of nature. It is believed that she has the body of a beautiful woman from the head to the navel, but beneath she is either a beast or pillar of b 'hC T,ndSOlOmOn a"d the Queen of Sheba, she has hairv

Pie wkhT

u

7 bCStial Orig"'In the land ofz™»rgad( she cou-

e onhe ahA“° andt heaTel M d0VC

alie"“dcohorts destroyf°r ™ " hell, on earn,

daughters as harlots ..Q“bal,s,s descrihe Lilith and her demonic •hedese^he^*Wi’h They are the scourge of In the Qahalah, she is called the■ Twmf

" °f SOrCe,y and “duction.

men to go in tortuous wavs the AF u°US Serpent bccause she seduces ways, the Allen Woman because she stands for the

IN THE GARDEN OF LILITH ♦ 61

zrxxt "cevii

shc -

„ameS and

men refer to her nature and attributes: the Harsh Hii.v c Whore, the Queen of Harlots, the Night Hag, and manyX

i

names s.gntfy the particular aspects of her nature and each of them can be viewed as a distinct entity, a unique goddess in her own right. There orc, tn one guise 1 .tilth may appear as a tempting seductress and a gentle lover while in another she might be a ravenous vampire. In Jewish folk­ lore, she is not only the spectral mistress but also a threat towomen dur­ ing many periods of their sexual life: before defloration, during menstru­ ation, at the time of pregnancy, in the hour of childbirth, and in thc first days of the newborn babies. Her legend, however, was spread across the

large part of thc ancient world, from Babylonia to the East.

The ancient and early medieval sources often speak not of Lilith as one being, but of plural “ Liliths” as a category of female demons. They also use the term “Lili” as a plural of “Lilith,” while their male equiva­ lent is “Lilin.” From an esoteric perspective, we might view these types of demons as either forms of Lilith or her children: succubi (Lili) and incubi (Lilin). In her astral kingdom, which is believed to be thc lunar

sphere of Gamaliel (Yesod) on the Qabalistic Tree, she appears as a who seduces the magician and reveals all lusts and debeautiful w c depths of thc subconscious mind. Sometimes she sires hidd , otnan half-serpent (thc lower part of her body) or as a comes as wings, sharp claws, and pointed teeth. The encounter demoness n intense erotic experience, and she is believed to have the with her is power'to arouse people against their will. In myths and legends, when

she approaches her lover, she is dressed in scarlet and adorned w«h or­ naments. Her hair is long and red, her cheeks are wh.te and rosy, her

offers to those who enter her astra g ludd This is the realm of seduction ani ‘H‘'wer of- |ibido is an enormous

dreaming and sexual vatnP,r,s^

aspecls, and by invoking and

force that is revealed here in a ■ primal potcnnal and evoking Lilith and her chdd^wennent> and magical development, use it for transformation, self-anp

6J , R1TUAW OF pleasure

The Dark side of the Moon ■ ,he Tree of Night, also called the Tree of Death, is In Qabahsnc magic, [f Life Instead of the Sephiroth, we have the dark equivalent to t c by dcmons and abominations of the the Qbphoth, dar earth, represen

■

mat is nol contained in thc Scphircthic < „ and is th<_

Xmev into the Nightside starts for those who wish to walk the path

of tie Nightside. Gamaliel, or he dark side of the moon, ts the second level on the tree and the first realm on thc astral plane. It is the Garden

of Lilith and the dark counterpart of the Sephira Yesod and while the meaning of Yesod in the Qabalah is “Foundation,” the realm of Gama­

liel is called the Obscene One, which implies impurity, perversion, sex­ ual excesses, forbidden fantasies and drcams of lust and transgression-

all that is connected with the concept of either repressed or liberated sexuality, and often with both, as the border between fantasy and reality-

blurs here, repulsion becomes attraction, and we are invited to embrace all that we crave for and all that we do not even know we want. All hidden and repressed instincts and desires are brought here to the light of con­ sciousness so that they can be absorbed, cm!. ated, and transformed into tools of personal power.

While the archdemon of the first Qlipha is Lilith’s sister Naamah, the Pleasant One, Gamaliel is ruled by Lilith herself in her aspect con­ nected with initiatory sexuality-thc Harlot, or thc Woman of Whoredom, manifestation of the demonic feminine. She has many names and

tides, both with positive and negative associations: mother of demons, queen uf vampires, mother of prostitution and fornication, succubus, empress of evd queen of hell, shyer of children and enemy to procrea-

XX

Of ,he mo<,n and ^-drinking vampire, symbol of a libcreatures She;"’'? aSpeC*' and ,hc soul °fa»

the work of a lifedme°USan
‘° fU'ly kn°W her mighl

a?er d“ s»a->

astral paths of dark instinct" wh' ' ^‘Bh'Slde and «uide us through the OUS essence ofthe dark feminine the-'mbT b'°0<1’ mySte"’ ’ uhy elixir ’ of immortality. Here,

,NTHE garden OF111 in the Garden of Lilith, these dark spiriu

llr" ’ «

sess the mind of the practitioner in a , first ,ira' come, gamos. Through this union, they teach us hwUnio". ntual potential There are legends in which Lilith is believed to h u that radiated with its own force and refused to ,. COr‘8inaln">on while the moon was punished to merely reflect A * *Un‘ And power is still contained in its dsrk aspect ’ within th * th’S oriS>n* This Qliphothic realm therefore represents the luna Jistic Tree. Ascribed to the averse"

°f Ganulid

the dark side of the moon or the moon dripping bW ThereV^

many associates of this sphere with blood rituals, sacrifices my,tied transformation, and baptisms through blood. Traditionally the moo. phases correspond to the menstrual cycle, which makes menstrual blood

a potent ingredient in Gamaliel magic, sometimes used alone, other

times combined with male sexual fluids. While traveling through the Tunnel of Thantifaxath (rhe path between the first Qlipha and Gama­

liel), we often experience visions of a cave with blood stained walls, blood red river, or s n let moon dripping blood. This is also the imagery that can be successf u l . used in meditations to access the Qlipha through dreams or astral travels. But the blood used in rites of Gamaliel is not only menstrual. Lunar magic includes the vital substance of the practi­ tioner because it is the symbol of life and energy, the food tor the spin s that act as our guides and allies, and a powerful tool of personal trans gression. Blood is also connected with vampirism, and both in the tunne

of Thantifaxath and in the Garden of Lilith we meet vamprru. j feeding on blood and sexual fluids. Here, on the dark skde o Lilith is a succubus gathering sexual energ) ^ener^|s an(j labyrinths dreams and fantasies and directing it to the dark tunn

^nts

°f the Qliphoth. As the ruling force of Gamahe , ^.on sexuality, but also death and decay, the power c °f destruction. All low magic works through t

w<j

the power

i0Vc * changCin the mi-

Curses, binding magic, and other practices t at

it is sajd that the

'erial world. It is the border between life *nd

dark side oft e

r«lm of the dead, the Valley of Shadows, e

64 ♦ RITUALS OF PLEASURE .. The vampiric nature of Gamaliel absorbs the energy remoon as well. practiccs, erotic dreams, repressed sexual im.

i. to <•>'

Qliphothic rcalms through Lai*

and her demonic children. The dark side of the inocn is the realm of die dead known from relicions myths and folklore, and indeed to the common man this is the end of lite-the world where the soul exists after it leaves the body. But as

travelers to the Nightside, we learn to sec death as a gate to be reborn as our own creation. The Womb of Lilith, which is equivalent to her astral garden, is a grave that we enter consciously on our initiatory journey to­ ward rebirth, ascent, and power. This can be interpreted in a sexual way

as well: orgasm is often called “little death, ” and by releasing our energy

and spilling sexual fluids wc give up a part of our life substance and empty ourselves of our vital force. Rarely do we realize, however, that this energy does not dissipate or vanish. Usually, it is absorbed by the entities residing on the astral plane, channeled to the tunnels Of the Qliphoth, or used subconsciously to create thought-forms or links to other people. This is the source of legends behind succubi and incubi. Each working we do has an initiatory v.-lue, whether or not we con­ sciously choose to direct it to a concrete oose. Each one transforms us from within, and there’s no way to Qliphothic worlds and

return untouched. Our sexual potent successfully used for the sake of liberation and alchemical transmtaution, but like dealing with any other force of both creation and destruction, this work should not be taken lightly.

The most natural way to enter the Garden of Lilith .nd interact with Xed medh ,hr°Ugh dreamS’ a"d

SO it is not d

aStral Sphere> cl0Se ,0 ,he ma,erial p>ane-

T

ing Sleep we l'•"

aC“sa'b"'" quires some basic astral skills. Dur-

neZe

J‘eS and flOa, °nt°the aa’ral P'a-

conscious fears as bcautiful dr? <>Ur ‘T1’*8'*®! h*dden desircs’ and sub‘ IU krr,,v,n£ nightmares. The word

nightmare” derives from tl *

Pi™ spirit believed ,0 haum m °nce|,t *"* “ha*” °r

ids, or a succubus evoking w -i °

a vam-

M a°d *'eed 0,1 tbe’r sem*nai ^u-

,orgotten, however, because n/ er°llC dreams- Such dreams are often F COnsci<^ness blocks the unconscious

INT,«GAS1)E!< jmpulses and pushes then, bact intoou know. how to control dreads, we can Lilith and use the dream env.ronment to iM„

"4T'” «

">ind, butif ” '""r
wav incuhi and succubi cease to be

energy and become mitiators and guides ,h power of our sexuality. 1 he astral plane is thc

fining ou, viul helP espkxe the

and desires become reality. It is from this level that th .T* *" p|ane is formed, and it is also thc border between **’ec”vc m«erial

we gain access to unconscious material that is „„ ' '„*nd d,a,h Ht" our conscious mind. Gamaliel, or the Garden of I ilith ' ‘nacc'ssibl' "> ieaily associated with sexuality, and here we encouC^X

from our sexual dnve: lusts and erotic taboos, fears and obset^

shame and guilt, and much, much more. All this has to be confronted and embraced m order to realize and release our sexual potential, in both

spiritual and physical sense. This is the legendary sphere nf “forbidden” sexuality, which throughout the ages has been poisoned by popular cul­ ture and mainstream religions—the realm of “obscenity” and “perver­

sion” that is embodied by Lilith and her demonic children. In the sym­

bolic sense, Lilith represents the fully awakened potential of sexuality: liberated, self-co:

nt, and unconstrained by any limitations or barri­

ers, be it culture hgious, or personal. In the Hebrew myth that we discussed here, 1 i . < and Samael are opposed to Adam and Eve, the lat­ ter typifying the : ubmissive sexuality: sex that serves only the purpose of reproduction. The forbidden fruit offered by the Serpent (who is ei­

ther Samael or Lilith in tales and legends) stands for the initiatory role of sexuality. This knowledge has been poisoned and repressed by church from the Middle Ages onward, but glimpses ot it

form of succubi and incubi and can be explored throug

tral magic. Therefore, the magic of Gamaliel is o astra volves lucid dreaming, astral travels, and exp lo^^terej states of mind-

through fantasies, hallucinatory states, and ot e

an(j

em.

fhis way \Ve can consciously interact with brace the potential that goes with it.

Gama-

There are also many other ways to enter

.he Garden oi i-1" sexual cente

,lel magic is connected with the Svadist an ^hHsh cOntact wit t the human subtle body. If

. focused meditate -

energies of this sphere, it can be done t

l1A150FPL^URE 66*kiU - ’ ^heved that this is where the astral van. U- rhakra. Also, it is o,,cn |e body to feed off our sexual encrgy X «*h ,ben”e“X'.°u- *«* regutar c'“"si7 °?is tlkri we Lf, is worth n°"ng r,inks vampires or parades feeding off our |je van gel rid of un*a"'e ' thi’s |wvcs a large field for us to experim.M force Onlh"’ll,cr

'

pires ourselves. We To attract a succubuss abstinence, as this mcr^ entities easier- Il w‘ “

in one of the chapters of this bock. we can also experiment with sexul cnergv and makes contact with these (hat a largc number of accounts cebus hajntings are ascribed to nuns, priests,

loVers as well as becoming astral vam.

twk the vows Qf chastlty) „ (o yomg

Kribmg succub

hermits, and

„Z«- • Z>"

h i

(.xua| initiation. Sometimes it is not the pro-

restrains from sex “ m°r? t y '° eXPenCr

Energies of Gamaliel. Long periods of sexual abstmence, such a, weeks or months, can increase the level of your sexual energy m amazxig

ways, although this method may not appeal to everyone and it is not easy to do in relationships. If, however, you are able and willing to expenment, my advice is to try both approaches, i.e. a lot of sexual activity and

the lack of it, as both have a great potential:. .: an be used in sex magic. On the astral level, apart from the example- >

,tinned before, the ma^c

of Gamaliel includes techniques such as shape-shifting, lycanthropy,

theriomorphism, and vampirism. Witchcraft and traditions celebrating unrestricted sexuality are connected to this sphere as well. We will ex­

plore some of these methods and techniques in this book, and if you are

interested in Qliphothic magic in general, 1 suggest reading my Qliphothic Meditations and Qliphotiiic Invocations & Evocations.

The Harlot love.Herga^enH^’ *jC°me3 31 fir8t as a y°un8 maiden t0 arouse a tempting seductressT^n

* bcautifuL Then she beconieS

red dress and her body0S<*UaI dcS're *” her lovers- She wearS 2 excited to fever pitch and th^nd wben her lovers’ lust is form of a fearsome dem™

S^Cumb 10 her passion, she adopts the rus ing their bodies in her serpent coils,

1N the garden 0FLILmi # B poisoning their consciousness with her venom™ v their souls from the flesh They are put into a uJ of defenses, and totally helpless. They cannot brclT

and "PP'ng S,ripped

and they teel dizzy from increased blood pressure m°VC’ °'Spcak which is sustained, even against their will until ‘nlCnSC arousal’ sumed in her burning flames. If this puts vou off d f'na,ly COn' only a metaphor for her initiatory alchemy, and ’.Ith^K’" may actually be experienced this way, it only f„ks f’t * This, however, is also her first initiatory teat that hZ

you seek her gnosts on a deeper level. Failure in this initial encoun.« may result tn the failure tn her rites in the long run. It is for a reason that

she has the reputation of a man-devouring demon and is called the End of All Flesh. What we are interested in, though, is what it means to us as

practitioners of sex magic

If we look at the earliest myths of Lilith and her primary role and symbolism, we can easily notice that sexuality is always of great signifi­ cance. The Serpent that seduced Eve to taste the fruits of knowledge in

the Garden of Eden is cither Samaci or Lilith herself, and in many medi­ eval depictions we can sec this mythical seducer with the female head or the female uppe . art of the body. On the other hand, the Serpen- is also a phallic symbol, and in many interpretations thc “forbidden fruit" stands for awakening of sexual awareness in the human race. After eating from the Tree of Knowledge, which is often associated with thc Qliphoth, Adam and Eve saw their nudity and became aware of their sexuality. Finally, as we already know from the Hebrew myth, sexual act was also the reason for Lilith’s argument with Adam when she refuse to lie beneath her husband. The remnant of this story in the modern

times is thc image of a succubus or incubus on top of their sexua p Which in old times was considered as a “forbidden" and s.nM tion, although this is also what made it so attraettve to those whosoug an intercourse with demon lovers. . Jn her S€duction because she can Lilith is believed to always succee She can play an in­ assume any shape that her human lover ma} eCtjve jnstincts or nocent girl and seduce men by appealing to t e * smokjcrjng seducby evoking a deviant fantasy of abuse.

„ , RrruALS of pi e«ure |,er seemingly inaccessible allure. She eanap. tress tempting them who cnjoy the pleasures of pain pear as a ruthless domtn* licentjous slut offering to satisfy evtry and slavery- And she u” » kinky or jt may bc. Yet, this is

possible desire, no whjch she challenges us to find out whether all but a part of her 8®’ . instincts or strong individuals worthy we arc slaves to ouir p (q satisfy our lusl or t0 fecd of her tetch'ngSn tcst ui, she is the saint, the maiden, the concupaSS,°'1S

?

(he seducer, and the embodiment of sexual power ir its role can he assumed by her demonic cbU-

dmn succubi and incubi, regardless of whether them lover ,s a mar. or woman. Eros and Thanatos, love and death, are entwined in her rites like two snakes coiling around the pilkr of ascent, and they both underlie the mysticism of her sexual alchemy. This conviction of sex and death or ecstasy and terror, being two parts of the same experience is not limited to the myth of Lilith, though. Many ancient deities of love and sex were

at the same time deities of death and bloodshed: the Egyptian Sekhmet, the Semitic Anat, the Roman Venus, etc 1 ilith is a tender lover and se­ ductive initiatrix as well as a strangler of ■ -hildren and murderer of the unfaithful. Her gnosis is the mixture re and pain. She will coil around you, crushing your defenses ii : embrace, and she will bite you, intoxicating your soul with her venomous essence. She will tike away your strength, strip you from protections, and make love to you in ecstatic rapture of delight and suffering. This is the mystical relationship which exists between sex and pain, and both are infinite and transform­ ative. She has the power to arouse her lovers against their will, by her touch alone. And she does not accept refusal or rejection. Her rites in­ clude the gentle lovemaking as well as extreme sadistic and masochistic pracnces of mducing pain for initiatory purposes. Her magic is the ec-

mmZ °

00d)elt’nB> intoxication, biting, whipping, cutting, fucking, ,ha*iS fOrbidden’abhorrcd- and fcared She is ,he X he hOre'bUl ,hiS Sh;,uld be “"d-“>«'»the mundane

Li A ST; l of flesh alone, ingofS m'S,aken fM* “Wh°re” ™lgar understand-

and command

tO^TnXX^r Wh°m ™ “ g. She will only assist in your work if she

IN | HE GARDEN OE LILITH ♦ (.« finds you worthy of her guidance. Otherwio

suit her. Her wrath is furfous ,„d d„

-^est will only 1„. MVUVC> ana she never forgives

Her “virgin" aspect is highly ambivalent as well Tradif 11 u word - virgin " designated not only a girl prior of a S() an unmamed woman who had lovers outside wedlock but shutmed the bonds of marital vows. “ Wgin” goddesses arc therefore those who seduce and fascinate but cannot be possessed or bound. It is also natural that many of them are archetypes of the Divine Female who is at the same tune a virgin and harlot. Lilith is not bound to a single partner ei­ ther. Her gnosis is accessible to anyone worthy of her teachings, but’her pride and independence cannot be underestimated. This would be an insult which might lead to the failure on the spiritual path. Lilith can be extremely destructive, hostile, and deadly. She is a furious goddess who enjoys sacrifice, violence and suffering, and she takes delight in blood and death. She will cut out ycur heart on her altar to pass the judgment on your soul, and she will liberate your consciousness in a trance of or­ giastic frenzy, through the ultimate intensity of pleasure and agony.

Lilith’s gnosis is sexual because sex can open us to all forms of mys­ tical experience. At the moment of orgasm all other activity ceases, wc arc lifted to th- heights of ecstasy, and our mind is emptied of all thoughts. Thh state of non-being, nothingness, where everything is bom and deThat is why it is so important in operations of magic. This is . oment when consciousness opens up to receive di­ vine inspiration, when gods and spirits enter the body in order to speak through the mouth of the host, and when we can plant the seeds of our will in the astral garden of the goddess so that they might grow and man­ ifest. At the peak of the coitus we are the most powerful and the most vulnerable at the same time. This is the hidden mystery of the act of love. A similar break in the continuity of consciousness occurs at the thres -

old of sleep, which is the reason why Lilith is associated wit

ot

ditions, and we will explore and combine these con itions in'

e

of this book. Her communion is experienced both throug er and through states of comatose lucidity, on t e verge o the physical. This is the moment when h

practitioner, dissolves our ronsc.ou “death,” and guides us through her astral

f

g

cann()t

„ , grTVALS OF PLEASURE

, nene,rates instead of being penetrated, wcltamed or ‘»"^nXd of being possessed. This is what is mean, by

comes and abso

w ,.|ie beneath. ”

Womanof Whoredom, Lilith awakens and lib.

herlegendaryr

AS the Harlot,w * ' inhibitions, teaches women and men to erates, overthrows ta mundanc bonds and limitations of the flesh, rake pride in bemg rc this is the greatest my,_ Hergnosts rsthek b ofn,ankind. There is no other part of the

rery and the gre human world

I h

so much controversy, shame, guilt, uboos> prohibitions, crimes,

E, ^ons, fears, hopes, and dreams .There is nothing as lb-

« dug a the awareness of our sexual power, and thts ts a so the grea est force in all religious, magical, anc mystical tn.dtt.ons tn the world. Lthth is, therefore, one of the most powerful archetypes of spiritual liberation through sex magic. She is the queen of demons, and together with Sa-

mael, the Devil, she seduces mankind, offering the practitioner the gift of spiritual ascent through rites ol pleasure and pain. In her temple, there is no room for guilt, shame or any other inhibitions. Liberation from the

shackles of the mundane world is granted when consciousness is freed from the bonds of the flesh and lifted in sexual ecstasy into the heart of the Void, where it is dissolved, transformed .r-.d prepared to become di­

vine. The easiest and the most natural way • •

> experience is through

dreams, and here we will take a look at the most useful techniques to summon and work with the goddess and her demonic children.

Summoning a Demon Lover In the previous chapters, we discussed myths of spirit lovers and their bas,c characteristics. Here you w.ll learn how to summon such an entity.

e 0 ow>ngo\eniew of methods and techniques can be applied to any seTeXfT’ ‘° experiment with ^em separately or combine described earlier° ei?p0*er lhe dYect- You can evoke this way any spirit

daily useful whil^ 10 b°°k’but thcse methods will be espeSX:“:SwWi,h in aspect. Fenale

own demon lover instead, you^findT V ter.

>0U Prefer ‘°

nd such instructions in the last chap-

IN THE GARDEN OF LILITH * 71

In my work, I have met with many hesitations and fears regarding tex wilh demon.lovers,^Some practitioners say that it is frightening, difFw ”t

10 C0"tr° ’ * . °ngirUn 11 can make you incapable of a normal sexual intercourse. These claims arc not entirely groundless, but mostly lhCy TC er° rP/rSti’iOn rCpUUti0n 01 thesc 'Pi™ in legends and folklore. In fact, summoning a demon lover docs not differ much from any other evocation, and if you already have some experience in this area, it should not give you much trouble. Of course, we arc not talking here about evoking a spirit into a mirror or triangle,’conversing with it for a moment and then dismissing it with a banishing. This form of evocation belongs to old systems of magic and is rarely employed in

modem times, especially in the practice of the Left Hand Path. If you have read my Draconian Ritual Book, you should already be familiar with

modem methods of evocation and techniques that do not involve a pro­ tective circle or other barriers that would separate you from the spirit. The same methods can be used to summon a demon lover. Old systems of magic are useless because sexual interactions with spirits cannot be

done with the use of a circle in the traditional sense. Here you have to open yourself to the spirit’s influence as much as you can, othcrw.se it

will simply not work This is not about evoking a spirit externally, e g. to perform a task for but about working with your subconscious mind and embracing all\ lurks in the depths of your personal Shadow. Can this be dangerous ; course, it can. Sex is the most intimate form of

experience. It opens you to all kinds of influences, positive and negative, ecstasy and trauma, fascination and fear. Working with a succubus/incubus is largely about submission and taking all that this experience brings, if you are a controlling type, be it in sex or in your norma) day to-day life, you may find it hard to work with these spirits. They do not

lie beneath. The whole sense of working with them is to let go, give up control, and let them guide you through the labyrinths o *ou* **

scious mind. If you cannot do that, you will only tXPJru^ nightmares and night hag attacks known from myt s an

Ako

sex.

if you ever experienced any seriousP^b0’^’^^ surface through the

ually abused, these memories may be broug

beneficial be-

contact with demon lovers. On the one an ’

them. On the other

cause this way you are given a chance

bc wj|iing to face it.

band, this will not be pleasant, so you rea y

n * rituals of pleasure

. „ i, always a danger of deepening your issues instead of In any case, the ' ■ sex itselfopens us to thc influence of our partresolving them.over is a spirit Or person. AU sex is poten. Iicr anyway, reg ^her sexual situation, the danger depends oo'L’voXlse to deal with it. Being intimate with a partner makes us open and vulnerable and always involves a lot of trust tfthts mttmacy is to£ taken to a deeper level. Working with succubi and incubi makes us aware of this in all possible ways. This can either heal our sexual issues or make them worse, but there is no rule here, and all depends on

how you approach it and how much you are willing to open yourself to this experience.

The following list is an overview of my favorite techniques to work with demon lovers. Once you get familiar with them, feel free to expand

and develop this list by addingyour own. I am sure that if you are crea­ tive enough, you will eventually find a method that will always work for

you regardless of a spirit or yotr working conditions.

* Visual method This is the most basic way to work .

• spirit lover. All you need is

a good visual skill or simply a vivid ir; y; nation. Lie down on your bed, relax, and start arousing yourself, at I be same time visualizing your spirit lover hovering above you. Imagine that each touch comes from the spirit, and step by step build its image in your mind. Visualize the body, the face, and other elements if you wish, such as wings or horns. You can imagine your spirit lover in a beautiful human form or as a demon with bestial features-this is up to you. Call the name of the spirit, be it Lilith

or one of her children, or moan it as if you were with a real lover. Make

t as realistic as possible. Use your imagination to visualize having sex with your demon lover, absorb its energy, and at the moment of orgasm u In'°,hc i,naec of,he spirit-You can visualize ,his

Z y7

«x with

/

T Spint l0Ver °r tak'ng » SUPtrior P°sitim-

it as hovering above Jhe bed but the"' “ “SUa"y °" ‘°P a"** y°“

**

visualize other positions as well TV “ "0 '"a50” "'hy y°U Sh°U‘C "°' works best if it is repeated on a

with this method. It

w the garden oeli1jth

,n

* Sensory stimulation This method is based on the idea that stimul ti senses creates a trance state that can be used as a"’’? with spirits, be it through invoking or cvoki sex with them. Here you have to prepare your!elf for wx

PhySCa‘ ,0 •“«>« hTOn.8

Iover as if you would prepare far receiving a human lover ShX’uk'

a bath, and create a sensual atmosphere in your bedroom. You can’feht the candles or use d.m red hght, or you can even perform the working darkness—this depends on whit conditions you normally associate with

sex. Undress or put on nice lingerie, something you believe would stim­

ulate your lover. The more you convince yourself that you are going to

have a special night with amazing sex, the better chances you have in summoning a spirit lover. Use some perfume or burn some nice incense. Spirits are often attracted by special fragrances, and for the purpose of

lovemaking you can use c.g. mask or copal for an incubus and rose, jas­ mine or sandalwood for a succubus. Be careful with incense because some fragrances have a reputation of deterring spirits rather than at­

tracting them. For instance, among perfumes protecting a person from

succubi and incuF ancient and medieval sources recommend aloe wood, styrax, myrrh, H.

enzoin, frankincense, and coriander, while fra­

grances considered as arousing and attracting demon lovers include musk, myrtle, ylang ylang, and several flower}' scents such as rose or ge­ ranium. You can also experiment with mixtures and blends of those. The

most important is to stimulate all your senses while visualizing or fee.ing your demon lover with you. The light and incense will work for your

sense of sight and smell. You can also play nice sensual music to get yourself in the mood, drink wine or a magical potion to stimu ate your

taste, and wear a special out fit to draw your attention to erogei

within your body. Feel free to use aphrodisiacs, erotic~he and other objects to make you feel as it you were rea^y rest is the same as with the visual metho • ocu^

^njng yourself to

lover and take yourself to the peak of ecstasy w i j.. the spirit's energy. Again, this method br.ngs best results repeatedly.

spjrit used

74

summon your demon lover into your

¥ Dream mcu

This technique a’,oWS^jt|i simplc means or as a more complex mag. dreams. This can be done jg provided furthcr in

mcthods include basic affirmations

ical operation. An exa P

chapter in the Rite <•

‘

which yOU tc|| yOur subconscious mind

and meditations Ik ore^ lover in your dreams. Repeated that you are going to ” ^sv and effective, and it does not require any

on a regular

1 ’ dreaming skills, but it does not work for every-

one'Manv'prectitioncrs simply need something more to make their subconscious mind trigger an erotic initiatory dream.

The basic method is to take a few minutes each night before deep to relax and focus on your wish to have erotic dreams. Lie down on your

bed, relax your body (you can use your favorite relaxation technique for

this), and tell yourself that you will have a dream in which you will meet your demon lover. Do it once or a few times, but do not force it. Let yourself think expectantly about the drcam you are about to have, but do not get stressed if it does not happen immediately. It may take a while

for your mind to trigger the dream you w nt A little bit more complex version of thi • technique is to combine it

with chanting the name of your spirit lover 01 meditating on its sigil or picture before sleep. Again, do it for a few minutes with a full focus, but relaxed at the same time. Some practitioners also find it easy to trigger a

dream about a spirit or deity if they fall asleep while mentally seeing their sigil, image, or repeating their name. You can also use a mirror for that,

especially a black mirror, projecting the image or the sigil of the spirit

onto the black surface and visualizing it as a gateway through which the sp«nt can enter your ritual space. This technique is employed in evoca-

. 20 a^lra* ma^‘c>a,,d it is often effective in dream work as well. An­ as a talk *

,S 7 7Vt ,I1C

<)f l^e sp‘r*1 en8rave<J in wood or metal

holding hint W'th C’ther wearin8 il around your neck or hoidmg n ln your hand> or 8impIy pbc.ng. ihe pinoy

lover while falling askeo Aft

h*S ’ethnique is 10 visualize your spirit

er you relax and tell yourself that you arc

,NTHEGARDENOFLll rn1 * ;j going to drcam about the spin., |m inc jt ualize the spirit s appearance, hear its voi • h • mind' Vis’ feel its touch on your body, stc. |n othcrCwWdSPCringit’namC,Oy<>u’ you can. Then let yourself fill asleep whilcT S’.makc *l as r<=alistic mind. Do not try to actively enter the drcam i”Ue' yt’ur |« the image ofyour spirit lover come alive by itwlf^if "l“'d ’nd ing a movie, for instance. Thu should take vo„ . fy0“ were»«chwill meet the spirit as a pan of your drcam environmem Toh* “d !°U

sex with it however you may need some practice with |ucid dream™ hut tf you keep work,ng wtth dream incubation technique,, you,Te d dreamtng sktlls wtll grow as well. To improve them you cLi also ctak out the bibliography at the end of this book, where you will find severd helpful sources to work with.

* Dream scenario I he most complex dream incubation technique is where you create the whole scenario for your drcam. Start this before sleep or even doing the day. Think of what you want to dream about and write it down, step by step creating a dream script for yourself. This can be a simple scene, like meeting your spirit lover in a room with a large bed surrounded by candles or in a dungeon with sex toys if that appeals to your imagination more. Whatever vou choose, describe it in detail. Then focus on your spirit lover. Write down what he or she looks like and pay attention to all details as well. Then describe how you meet the spirit and what you do together. Keep it detailed as well, but leave some space for a sponta­ neous experience. Your spirit lover can fulfill your kinkiest sexual fanta­ sies, so have fun and let your imagination flow, but end your script at a certain point letting the dream develop by itself. When the scr.pt is

ready, read it, visualizing the whole situation. Do it once or several times a day so that you remember everything when you finally fall asleep. If

the dream is not triggered at once, keep practicing until you eventually find yourself in your dream scenario. This should also make the re

lucid and make it possible for you to change and alter it as y u you like experimenting with external aids, you can rea

script, record it, and play it a> you fall asleep.

76< RITUALS OF PLEASURE r cream and aware that you arc dreaming, Once you are inside you |evcl and converse wi|h you can take the whole expe any desire you wish, teach you your spirit lover. You can^ dea| wjth issues or personal barriers, things you want to lcarn’exija|'.ccnes and scenarios before you do them or even rehearse certain s Ijfc> This, of course, requires advanced with your partner in you lcarncd jf only you dedicat<.

dream control skills, ou enough time to systematic dream wor .

* Eroto-comatose lucidity This technique involves a sexual trance induced by repeated sexual

stimulation, putting the practitioner into a state between sleep and

wakefulness. It was popularized by Aleister Crowley and described tn his

books as a method involving multiple sexual partners focusing on a sin­ gle person. In its original version, the practitioner is stimulated to mul­ tiple orgasms by one nr more assistants to the point of exhaustion, which

induces a deep trance that can be used for a number of magical opera­ tions, including invocation, divination, and lucid dreaming. This prac­ tice can also be performed by just two partners, stimulating each other

until one or both fall into a trance. Since we an dealing here with auto­

cratic techniques, this method may not app;

to everyone. A solitary

practitioner usually finds it difficult to aclu.

iris liminal, in-between

state of consciousness by repeated auto-c >o

tiinulation and it takes a

lot of practice before this technique can be used successfully. To use it

for a succubus/incubus work, you need to have some experience with prolonged sexual trances, preferably both with multiple orgasms and Wthoot it. In books on sex mag.c you will find many methods of how to

e ay orgasm for as long as possible to prolong pleasure, which itself inthem h?T° S“Ch « maX" fuCan

Kar<:2Za techni9>*“. 1 am not explaining find ,hese Procedures ™ manuals on

sex magic in general. Here we a*e interest^ k comatose iucidity in our work with demZlovers

ThJrimp^X J tdo7e iXo‘ your spirit lover, focus at the .

J'’d

" C°mple>

om,ortably, and while visualizing

UP within your body. Take vmir °D *ncreasec* pleasure building • * yourself close to the point of orgasm, but hold

INTHF«MMNOPI4un.,

ft. slow down and then start again, repeatina thi. r The idea beh.nd it is that the longer it f°r*'°n8 “you«"• experience, the more intense is y„ur connection Also, after that you are in a state of pleasant exh

T' pl'““«>ou 'he spiri> dw

enter the drcam state in a conscious Wov and tr “S,*°n’*hich hdpsynu this also depends on how orgasm affects your IxTm"** dreams but find themselves aroused rather than exhausted / M’ny prac,i’ioners are one of them, you should rather try the more* °rgaSm’and if ?ou technique, i.e. exhausting yourself by multiple" or^^ TT °fthis ual activity. It requires a great deal of self-diLiplinc from

titioner, though, and if you want to experiment with this, my'Sism

ask your partner to ass,st you. The purpose of this pracrice is to ° state tn wh.ch you are half-asleep and half-awake, your hody isexh,^

and completely relaxed, and your mind is clear. You can then use this eroto-comatose trance for saying, dream work, and astral travel Since it involves a lot of sexual energy being released, it is a perfect condition to work with incubi and succubi by evoking them, traveling to the Gar­

den of Lilith, or simply programming your mind to interact with them in vour dreams. ___

Rite of Li- u In the earliest a .

'P9 its, Lilitu, who is believed to be the prototype of

Lilith, is described as a handmaid of the goddess Inanna (Ishtar). In an ancient Mesopotamian text, wc read that “ Inanna sent the beautiful, un­

married and seductive prostitute Lilitu out into the fields and streets to lead men astray.” As an arcnctype of demonic seductress, Lilitu can be seen as a classical succubus, and in this form we will work with her this ritual. Her male counterpart in Mesopotamian mythoi^ u Uu,

although these two spirits can often be experienced as one’s form accordingly to the practitioner’s wist-

de.

other, bestial forms, to represent primord

. . , - -ral ritual methods and includes The following working combines sev astral/visual travel an invocation of the goddesson the ph) sica p y0U interact sires.

to the Garden of Lilith, and a dream tec with her in your dream environment, o en

garden of Lilith we

,|hc physical plane from the astral by

„ , srru*lSOF h.„ to Bft a* «“ shifting our permpoon . n „ have to find gate««>s ° .ppmaeh usually in’“l«’ * louing for a dissolution o

“ur scnses'° T' fflde wlth,„ our drcams. The fr, rience of extreme terror or ecstasy, ,|. Fdanc consciousness. This can be dene wM or abandoned place! „

through techniques su f consci„usncss by magical herbs or nonight, inducing .!«<«’ C(jn,bining ,)| these methods brings interestfions, or using sex tra ° of cracks in >(. ing effects as well. , and dimensions, and transform ““ hX riXX « -ra. temple. These gateways can be

your normal n P mantras, or simply by using your inugination^and viftua’l skills. In this working we will use the mantra “Utah

Mdkah ha’Shadim,” which mews •'Lilith, Queen of Demons, andwe wffl combine it with other methods, including those of sex magte. to evnkp a demon Inver intn nur dreams.

The sigil used in the ritual represents Lilitu as a powerful spirit of

sexual gnosis, which is typified by thc heart shape in the center. I he eye

in the middle shows that we are dealing here with a spirit acting as a

guide and initiator. The black wings stand for the nocturnal nature ofthe entity, and thc lightning bolts symbolize both illumination and destruc­ tion. It should be drawn on a red background because thc primary color of rhe Garden of Lilith is red, which is also associated with mysteries of

blood, sex, and rites of passage. Make it big enough for you to gaze into comfortably. You can also paint in on a mirror, especially a black minor, and enter the trance while focusing on it. If you choose to do so, draw the sigil in red color.

Prepare for this working as you would for receiving a lover: take a bath or shower, dress in something special or remain naked, light can­ dles, and burn aromatic incense cr oil (rose, sandalwood, mugwort, jas­ mine, etc.). For Lilitu workings, I especially recommend rose oil. You

to convince your subconscious mind that what is going to happen

ter^th01 ,US* 4 , V’SUal

fanlas>- Some authors describing an encoun-

should arc$UCtU 7 *nCubus su88esl that before the working you SXXK possib,e “of vic, use special perfume nr pheromones,

INTHE°A»DF.NOPL|UTH479 ask your partner tor an erotic massage or simnl gssm. All these methods are useful and M * ”“turt>a« whhoutor-

with them m thus ntual, but the working itself i„d a “ and should be enough to trigger a succubus/incubu “ S'V"’' °f ’k™

Sigil ofLilitu

When you build thc atmosphere in your physical temple, start pre­ paring your senses for receiving the vision of your demon lover. Sit or lie down comfortably, relax and let the mundane worlddrift aw ay from you, focusing your thoughts on thc ritual. Take the sigil into y°ur 30 Place it in front of you. Ideally, you should place the stgi on

c

the altar, or hang it so that you can have yourhan sjej^

drops of your blood on it, but make sure you the sigil can still be used for meditation. Start gazi

visua|izing that t0

11 is not a flat surface but a gateway through w ic

space. At the

Garden of T.ilirh nr summon a demon lover intoyo

SO ¥

RITUAISOF PLEASURE

same time chant the mantra calling the goddess and her demonic chi!

dren: Lilith, Maikah ha ’Shadim While ehendng, begin W — you-lf slowly and intimately i„ flaming your senses and opening yourself to the cnerg.es of the goddess,

hot do not rn.swrb.te yet. Instead, focus on mak.ng yourself mcreasingle excited and aroused, feel the heal rising from the bottom of your spine up to the top of your head. Enjoy waves of electric energy flowing through vour bode as you chant, going deeper and deeper into a trance, entering a liminal, altered state of consciousness. Continue this for as long as you wish. It can be a short meditation, but my advice is to exper­

iment with long trances as well. Take your time and focus on the pleas­

ure triggered by the touch, the smell of perfume in the air, the energies

enveloping around you and caressing your skin, and so on. When you feel ready, invoke rhe goddess with the following words: Lilith-Lilitu, Maiden and Harlot,

Mother ofdemons and dark spirits, I call to you, who wakes the sleeping and fornicates with the dreaming. May the shell that is called myflesh !■- filltd tonight with your breath oflife and death! Queen ofthe creatures of the night, 1 summon you andyour children tojoin me tonight at the

threshold ofsleeping and waking. Hernan of Whoredom, who dwells on the shadow side ofthe world, Come forth at my calling! You, who brings terror to mortals andfreedom through

ecstasy and pain, Guide me through the shells ofthe Other Side intoyour

scarld garden! Ldtth-Lditu, I offeryou my body asyour temple! goddess from Tr,allze ,he ca:iing °r Sin,P'y “y a few words toth<:

send you . demon lo” Hf^u Lilitu, replace her name with “Lilts.’•

‘‘T'5 a"d

‘f

ma'C C0UntCrPart °f

IN THE GARDEN OF LILITH 4 81

, . r . , b llcss-v'Ontinuc arousing vourse'f but visualize now that the touch comes from a spirit lover lying next to you or hovenng above you. Eeel its breath on your face, its tongue ca­ ressing your skin, its shadow wings folding around you, and its astral vi­ brations stimulating your erogenous zones. At the same time visualize the following scene: \ ou are in a cave filled with aromatic incense mixed with the str.ell of blood, sweat, and sexual fluids. The cave itself is dark, but it lead? to a tunnel lit by intense red light. There is blood on the ground, skulls ind bones scattered all over the place, and from the distance you can hear

sounds of drumming, flutes and moaning. As you walk toward thc tun­ nel, you are met by your denon lover. Lilitu is usually described »s a demonic entity with a beautiful face and human body but with the eyes and teeth ■ f r. -. ild animal. Semetimes she has thc feet of a bird of prey, and other her whole body is seen as hairy, like a wolf’s. She may appear w. : orked tongue of a snake and glowing reptilian eyes orshe can simply be a beautiful young girl in a red dress, adorned in ancient jewelry. Liiu is described in a similar way except that he comes in a male form and is usually naked. However, she and her male equivalent can also morph into any shape you wish, so feel free to envision this entity as you want—in a beautiful human form, bestial shape, or anything else that appeals to your imagination. Do not visualize an actual person you know—we Will work with such techniques in another chapter. As you caress and arouse yourself, visualize that you are making love to your spirit partner. Let }xnir imagination flow and do not withhold anything. Make it gentle or rough, beautiful or filthy, decent or kinky.

There arc no barriers here, no limitations, and no restrictions. Themorc “forbidden” and “transgressive” it feels, the more intense effect it will have on your subconscious mind. Let yourself shiver with pleasure and

slow down your climax by getting close and stopping until the ecstasy really builds to its peak. Thc rest is up to you. Some practitioners find that falling asleep like this stimulates their drcams in a much better way than if they take themselves to thc point of orgasm before that. Others

miALSoFPI'EASUI!E

“" ”

.

enter the dream state. You have to experiment

prefertoclim.x>"dthen Jrith both methods and s«

for you. Ifyou chooseto momen| ho|d your breath fw *

end the working with or

projccting this energy into the image

long as you can, at tne how your vita] force makes the spirit „f your demon lover, anoint the sigil with your sexual flu. physical and tangi . Thcn ,et yourself fall asleep while hold* ■ ZZXmage of your demon lover and being pulled into the blood red tunnel that starts in the cave.

J

Ifyou wake up at night, try not to change your sleeping position. Re­ lax, bring the image of the red tunnel to your mind again, repeat the wish to meet your demon lover in your dream, and fall back asleep. Write down your dreams right after waking up. *

CHAPTER FOUR

(grotic <£)ream q

N the previous chapter, we discussed methods to work ptwicillv

with your spmt lover by using orgasm and pleasure as a vehicle for

astral and dream experience. Here we will focus on sex without any physical contact, or thc so called “non-corporeal” or “out of body sex.”

There is a whole world of pleasure, sensuality, and passion waring for you on the Other Side, and you are only limited to the physical if you

choose to. However, exciting as it seems, even the most experienced sex magicians often

only with their physical orgasm and sexud fluids

and never attem

ral projection to enhance their practice. Why? Be­

cause this is a m<

of your physical I

1Ticult area, and to engage in sexual liaisons outside d. you need to develop cither your lucid dreaming

skills or an ability to astral travel, and preferably both. However, ike any other form of magic, it can be learned and trained, and this is what we will speak about in this chapter.

The term “sex” in this case is often misleading. When we think about sex, we usually have the image of physical bodies in action, p> cal orgasm, and pleasure achieved through stimulation o sex^^

and erogenous zones. Nothing like that happens in a

stjm.

Instead, we arc talking here about a kind of clurg'bt|ebodVt which genu,ated parts are the power zones (chakras) in our su^

crates a deeply intimate and intense experience

and pr0. incredibly

cessed by our psychic senses, not the P^vs,C5j.^e normal sex, it can also enjoyable, refreshing, and rejuvenating, but

1

rituals of pleasure .... Therefore, it has to be taken seriously, and be unpleasant and^n discllSS here as well. this is some « .

lover? WeH, the possibililiej.

Who can be your a. are as many as you cani

of YoU ran have sex in your dreams with goddesses> or simpJy wilh

imaginary characters, P other person, par■

voluntari|y or against their will. There thioners claim that sex with randomly mct

and astral beings is the best. Others recommend practicing with

Xr fe partner, your personal gu.de or mentor, or stmply someone with

whom you share attraction. AH this is true. Stnce we have already dts-

cussed how to have sex with a spirit lover, in this chapter we will focus on astral and drcam experience with another person.

Sex Out of this World What is astral sex like? We have already discussed legends and folklore describing sex with demons and other astral lovers, and we know that opinions here are mixed. On ’.he one hand, we have descriptions in which the lover’s sexual organs are ice cold, regardless if they are male

or female, and there is more pain than pleasure, or the human partner is

“sucked dryr” and drained to death. On the other hand, many practition­

ers, especially in modem times, claim th u bliss and ecstasy experienced through an astral intercourse surpasses the physical pleasure in al. pos­ sible ways. The subject of sex with spirits or astral partners is still con­

troversial and there are many misunderstandings in this area, usually arising fium the lack of knowledge and experience or simply based on

prejudice powered up by the long tradition of fear and superstition. In faCt’Jike an-v ot*lcr scxual experience, astral sex is neither good or bad in

itse f but all depends on how we approach it. It can be pleasurable and ea t y or ad and traumatizing. We can be abused by our astral partner, form a • nt °F h.Uman 'over ’ and we can also abuse others this way. The

atThonS.°7?meS CaHed “ghCSt rapC” and We wiU take a closer 10°k

selves or stn * Chapters’ ta,king about how we can protect ouris a fo^ X;nWantedieXperienCe when « * happening. The latter However, neither ofTh Vr,H dlscuss it in a practical way as well. of these approaches is sinful, evil or degrading. It is

s,u.plv •

°f 1 Spiri,ual «P=rie„ce, and „ sych

*

’PProach it hef^ Ofcoursc, there is also danger, and hence th h h .nd drcam sex. When you enter the aslral “ «P«'«ionofasM , whether consciously or titrough dreams th"’"' >* «xual e„. „iny astral beings, both friendly and vampiric ij, n' «■«.

ter whether you work with you. partner or summon . ■ '*’ m«methods can go wrong. Astral vampires and parasite?'"' loV'r'b<"b dtape of your partner, pretending to be the one y "* ind will feed off you, making you lose a lot of enentv”? ? SUmn,“”’ rou exhausted and drained when you wake up or return f? *“ journey. They can also attach themselves to you X? V°“r T’

10ng time and manifest in your daily life as chronic tiredness dep? ?'n

anxiety, confuston, or even suicidal thoughts. There is also ’the oueZ of astral rape, when the spirit comes to arouse you and feed off your sex ual energy against your will. You can then get stuck in a sleep paralysis state and feel like you wcre having sex with someone, which is usually a terrifying experience followed by a considerable loss of vital energy There are ways to protect yourself from such assaults, but if you fail to

recognize that you are having astral sex not with your partner but an im­

postor, you will expose yourself to astral vampirism, which is a one- way exchange only and y> yet nothing out of it. Some people willingly en­ gage in such forms . mpirism, claiming that sex with such entities gives them more pl ■ c than they can ever have with any human part­ ner and feeding the a spirits with their energy is worth it. While 1 can agree about the pleasure and bliss, I also know that astral sex is best if t is a two-way exchange, and 1 would rather be careful about liaisons with

such entities. A temporary' energy loss can be a natural follow-up to a succubus/incubus working, but ii it goes on for days, weeks or even

months, then for sure you are dealing with a vampire or parasite an is highly unlikely that such a relationship might be bene a • Ae long run. Whether you work with a spirit or •our ^^,’ould not

change of astral energies should always be mutua -J

offer yourself to a random person you meet in to be careful about your astral and dream lovers e )'our waking reality, an astral experience can leave y

Gained, and discouraged about the whole thing-

vou have like bad sex .n emotionaHy

„ » ro-uals of pleasure . knowing the truth about astral sex can transfonil On the other han • opportUnity to take your sex Ife on it front mere tnytn » the next level, «• s intimate wayvour sexual fluid ,

you in front of your partner in the most your lover naked and opcn> exchangjng

and sl|iva, merging two bodies into one. hnag. jn front of yQur

intimacy on a completely different level. All barriers separating

vou-physical, emotional, and mental-disappear, and you can expert-

ence get to know, and understand each other in the most profound way. If you have control issues, you may find it difficult to open yourself this

way to another person, but astral sex experience can be of great help in

overcoming such problems and opening way to a sexually fulfilling and happy relationship, both spiritually and in your day-to-day life. Sex is

always a matter of personal freedom, and this is especially true with sex

on the spiritual level.

Astral sex can be the same as thc physical intercourse or it can take you to a different level of experience. Many practitioners claim that as­

tral or dream orgasm is more intense, lasts longer, and affects your mind

rather than your body, or you can have multiple orgasms one by one with the same amazing intensity. Thc ecstasy is incomparable to a physical sexual act, regardless how good a lover v our partner might be. From my

experience, I would rather say that all depends on your skills and expe­

rience. Skillful sex magicians can prolong their physical orgasm for hours, and when they are climaxing, it can take hours as well. Multiple

orgasms arc not a secret to many sex practitioners, either. The same can be experienced on thc astral level. Also, when someone climaxes in

minutes 01 seconds, the same may happen during astral sex. On thc other hand, not everyone finds prolonged sex fulfilling, and some people

imp y like it rough and fast. 1 am not going to ponder what is superior

convince anyone to try another approach if it does not appeal to you. k aStfa ^ane’ y°u can bavc whatever you want and there is no realonp anV°U ! °U*d n°l

sibly imacX^Th U

ergy is releavd

y°ur fantasies, whether they are about

r°Ugh a”d d*rty *n a11 WayS y0U Can P°S’

m°re cxc,t>ng and fulfilling it is to you, the more en-

subconscious mind 1

effeCts k has bot,‘0,1 y°ur conscious a,,d

I I > l> FcnWle practitioners sometimes describt. _ ,

*»

Credit’1’' pleasurable and at the same time unX°'hw ’’Wikir, £characteristic for a woman to have ,uvh an ** Physical!,’. „ ,

‘ . For instance, if you dream of sex and clima’* ” "’d in »’• L wake up having a physical orgasm at the same m i'°"r dream • veu described as satisfying, although leaving the practiti^6"1™8'50601

re,dv for more. Male practitioners are unlikely to s’

"T"n'd™dy

T” 1,‘

hough it can happen, they usually wake up horny and

Therefore, the time after waking up is also good for workto p th

cub. or engaging m astral sex with your partner, although you ma Z?

prefer to have physical sex instead. You will find what works best fo ’ ’ in the course of practice.

Taken to the peak of experience, astral sex does not feel like physic sex at all and is not limited to any body parts. Some practitioners may experience it as a feeling of being powerful and omnipotent, like a god.

Others will feel loved, cared for, and connected to their lover, be it a

human partner, spirit, deity, their Higher Self or some abstract prirciple. All depends on v i. j vou seek through such a union. Whatever it is, though, it will open y

an experience of consciousness that is time­

less, limitless, and ah

te You may not want to go back to your body

and you will realize 1

limited you are with your human mind and

senses. This, however, will also give you a glimpse of what it is like to be a god in the human body, and if you keep up your practice, each text experience will take you closer to your personal godhood itself, and .his

•s what we seek as practit ioners of the Lett Hand Path.

Astral Playmates Apart from its initiatory qualities, astral sex can just bef

a '*v*d imagination, you can dualize any person-ufu^pic ;out

eni: fictional characters from books and movie ’ “v°nte celebrities, etc. You do not need a connect. ’ •no one gets hurt, and no one even knows w ,n excellent way to practice visualization and

t0 these peopeat |( js

ffork if you

W

IA150FH-fASURE 90 * R,TU ,cal » you arc right only to a certain ex. “Oh,but ,hiS iS "Conscious mind that it is real, why would ,b'" If vn“ convinCe y°Uril onk because we believe it to be real. Bu if a 0. he? our real*1 are looking for a “real” and this k Cn°“g bk ” experience, )

wdl fin<> h>"’Ur drCi,,,, enV,r°nmenL c|othcd in an «< aslraj»» or .< dreani„

When we sleep, oUr n'(hrough thc dream environment and interact s0 that we can move * intcrW0VCn in the fabric of a dream, with various though glimpses of the contents of the astral These ^a,n,np ^"Sd b our imagination, but in both cases they feel

flesh ,f we know how t0 lucid

phne or the) a

dream « can shape our dreamt the way we want to. This is accotrpa,X befeelingof absolute freedom-wc can fly, do thtngs we cannot

do in our normal life, become anyone and anything we want develop

amazing magical powers, and have sex with anyone we want and in what­ ever way we want it and it will all teel as real as in our waking rea lty.

Does it not sound exciting? If you learn how to lucid dream, you will be able to create your own

worlds and have sexual liaisons with both spirits and other people. Even if you never had a lucid dream, you might hav dentally. Just imagine how they could go f

bad erotic dreams acci­

were in full contrcl of

this experience. In your dreams, you can h :ve sex with whoever you want, when you want, the way you want, and as many times as you want. We arc talking here about astral sex with a partner, though, so let us go

back to discussing how it can be done in practice and how you can profit from it.

If your partner is skillful in lucid dreaming or astral projection, you

two can connect sexually through the astral plane. How you do it is usuin/ Pt0 V°Ur ’ma^nal*on- Some practitioners visualize it as a normal others inT °^e,-|i f<>CUS °n

am1 Zl

conncc!‘on between the chakras, still

C°nneC,ing ,hdr hodies *"d transmittingen-

niq«« further inTh^XptcMn0 **«

experiment with all th

"'

*nto one powerful astral ex b°ok, I could nnt be phy^Ur”^^1

pr*Ct,Ce’1 have found lhat U ,S

b°lh SeParately and combined t,me when 1 was writingthis

> w’ h my partner and all these methods

EROTlc r.

,.ere rested thoroughly and whenever Weh „ useful if you are in a similar situation i , ‘ ch*««. The. . partner, but even if you arc not, c.n,i^"^^^'

cntpoft. th«eonn«„o„ b.r„„„ ,|lc ,wo^'y “* >hem who do their rituals together, both i„ th^"1.1 kn»»

"

nd/dream envtronmcnt because it makes the w^

they can then exchange their experiences-d also claim that developing their astral/dre

’ h

resu,ls They

through sex, strengthens their relationship in the in many ways, but it you and your partner are nr This is tru; work together will reveal it and this may break u' ‘matchcd’ «tril ther than strengthen it. This kind of intimacy is?'Z<^’hip * taken lightly. ' ’ ,hcrefwe, not to be

How does it work? Having sex in astral projection is difficuit because you and your partner need to be out of your bodies at rhe same S you also need to be adjusted to the same astral frequency. Therefore one of the common methods to work this way is to create an astral tem­

ple for the two of you, and each time you perform an astral sex working,

use it as your meeting point. Usually, the rule here is that the closer yw are as a couple, h-h physically and emotionally (or spiritually), the greater the chance that you will also connect on the astral plane or in your dream environment. Then you can merge your energies together and send sexual thoughts and visions to your partner and you will receive the same in return, w hich will hopefully lead to an amazing sexual and energetic connection through the planes. However, do not worry- if this does not work immediately. If you keep practicing, this connection will

grow all the time. In the beginning, when you return from your astral trave . -.. -.si aroused, and you can then engage m a nor the energy on the physical level. 1 his, however,

happen if you totality-

develop your astral skills enough to exponent a

Sv4(jisthani, Ma-

The energy from the three lower Chakras <““*

n*Pura) will then be sublimated through the

pushed as a stream of spiritual force up" a

^Ier (Anahau) caakras

This is a blissful and wonderful expert.

92 * r1TUALS<

zvishuddha, Ajna, cnee that gives a comp c

meaning to sexual fulfillment and can _n.ng throughout all dimensions on which

k felt like an orgasm n I r something that cannot be de­ human consciousness CX*ricnccd. It takes time to develop this ability, rhc chakra (Kundalini) work, scribed and has to be but if you keep Pr^ ‘your connection with your partner, you

lucid dreaming, am ‘book .g focusCCj on astrai and will both eventua y gc rcad more about the chakras and ««j'—end my Draconian Ritual Book, and by the end of

tfe book you Will find bibliography with sources on sex magte that can be useful in this work as well.

It is also possible to engage in sex where one person is out of body

and one person is still in the bod}-. This can be done in several ways. You can do it in astral projection or in a lucid dream, and your partner can

cither be sleeping or aw ake and conscious of what is going on. Yoj can also experience astral/dream sex as a passive participant while your part­

ner takes the active role. There arc a few things to remember, though. If you choose to be the active participant, you should have your partner’s consent, otherwise they may experience

a: m assault or astral rape. It

does not always have to be so, and sometimes y ur partner will simply have an erotic drcam or it may be a nice surprise, but an assault experi­ ence is not rare and it is definitely something to have in mind. We will discuss this while talking about astral vampirism, but for now let us focus on situations when both partners participate willingly. Your partner may be sleeping at that rime or they may participate in an active way as well,

or example by masturbating physically while you approach them asrally and merge your energy with theirs. If you are on the physical plane

visualiX’"11" “ aStni1’ y°U ""lry'° COnneCt with them bv means of or b

S'imUla,i0n whik -'-.ding your energy field

open yourself to vou”

bUt y0U can also stay passive and simply

methods than attend

e"er8y- These are actually more difficult

°r 'Ucid Anting together, •Pants. It can be initiated and enn' PhyS1Cal contacl between thc particn^ummated fr0m a distance

, and it docs

EROTIC DREAMS ♦ 93

„0I matter how far your partner is. There is no space or rim . plane, so it does not even hive to happen at th °n 'hc aslral you, although knowing that your partner is trying' b°:h °r with you while you are doing the same has a nowerf i T"”' S"“all-V conscious mind and makes the whole experience more rea7‘ 7

, recommend experimenting with both methods. If vou twofeT gether, you can sttnply practice while staying in senamte Z u have also heard opinions that for the start it is g„od t„ pract™’^ bemg physmahy close for instance, lying together on the bed but

f 1'1 ft It’ I I! I * '111 your partner will then merge naturally and ,t wall be easier to connect on the astral plane as well. You can also experiment with sex through lucid dreaming while sleeping together. I here are many possibilities here and you can have a lot of fun while experimenting with them.

Becoming a Dream Lover Astral sex

practiced through dream magic or astral projection.

Since astra! .jection is difficult and often leaves practitioner; frus­ trated abo ncir results, we will focus here on lucid dreaming and vis­ ual techniques that are much easier to learn. Dream environment pro­ vides an exciting playground for all kinds of sex experiments, anc if you

develop your lucid dreaming skills, you will also find it easier to learn how to astral project. There are many benefits to this practice, and thc only condition for them to work effectively is to train them on a regular basis. Also, if you find a practice effective for a while and then you feel that it is no longer working, which is quite characteristic for dream work,

do not give it up. Instead, try to develop it by changing something or adding new elements. Each time you learn a new technique, modify, and add something to take it to the next level. The more you experiment, the more success you will have in your lucid dreaming, and your dream sex will be more fun and fulfilling as well. Thc following techniques are meant for a couple, so to practice them effectively you need to perform

them with your partner, a friend, or simply someone willing to experiment with astral/drcam sex with you.

^flTUALSOFPU^

* VisuaHzatIOn

succubus/incubus sex, this technique is simp|t

Like m the case hingcxcept for a vivid imagination and decent and does not require anincubation technique or a method

dsual skills. Itc«n

.

however, requires experience in astra|

“>■*«'Wi,h phySiC” StimUlatiOnsit in a comfortable position or lie down on your bed. Your partner

should do the same, preferably at the same time. Relax your body and clear your mind. You can use your favorite relaxation technique for that

or simply contract and relax each part of your body, starting from your feet up to the top of the head. Breathe .slowly and let yourself enter a

comatose state between sleeping and waking. Then begin to visualize your astral/dream body. You can imagine it hovering above you or standing in front of you or next to the bed. iMake it realistic, and when

you build this image in your inind, project your consciousness to your

astral/dream body. This docs not have to be the full out of body experi­

ence, so do not struggle with it and stay relaxed. All you need to do is imagine yourself as your astral/dream double. Then begin to visualize

your partner. Make it as detailed and realistic as possible—visualize your partner’s body, voice, smell, touch, -n. Feel his/her energy flow­

ing to you and let your energy flow to your partner. When you feel this energy connection, you can then engage in astral sex by visualizing what­ ever you want.

Plane 7vounW '° ’S,ra' Pr0’eCt’ thiS to the astral « 1Z now If COnt'nUe ,hC in,ercouree " hik beaming, enter a

« a stream of force connectin' ' ISUaIl2e the ener^ released this way rounding you both or you can u ithh P’”"" °F 3S 3 Sphere SUr' It is very likely that your sukr ° °reasm and ^11 asleep aroused. Pulse from the body and tripp0”^10^ m,nd W‘H then receive the im*

,uciddream>youcan turn it into an° tr°^C dreanL

>'ou know how t0

partner, where the two of you ar * amazing sexual experience with your

afC not confined to your bodies or limited

in any way-

<*« '<> experiment „ith

* 95 c '’’nations of this

method-

¥ Connecting through the chakras In this method, both yOU and your tral/dream body or one person can be astral and th< ** in astechnique requires some experience in Kundalini u phy,icaL |K. familiar with the chakras and energy raking m h havc ,0 astral/dreatn sex, both you and your partner should^ T°U* “ for Nv You can also perform it in a lying po^ works better tor th.s purpose. Relax, clear your mind breathe slowly and deeply, with each breath raisingyonji„,JX"* Imagine it rising from the bottom of your spine up to the top of head, flowing through your body in an ecstatic, fiery stream cfforceZ

and down, forming a circuit. At the same time visualize your parner J ring in front of you, facing yon, and doing exactly the same, "hen begin to focus on each chakra, starting from the root up to the crown. Envision a beam of light shooting from each chakra, one by one, connecting it with the same chakra in your partner’s astral/dream body, formirg a power­

ful circuit of energy between the two of you. If you want, vou can focus on the connect

. through the navel chakra (Svadisthana) only as this is

the center of sc

power in the human subtle body. This is up to you.

When the circi?

complete, you can then use this connect on to draw

your partner to \ and engage in astral sex. Again, this can be visual­ ized, transforms d into an astral experience or you can enter a dream with this image in your mind. You can also combine it with physical stimula­ tion. This kind of connection feels very intimate, both phywaUy and spiritually, and with some astral and drcam skills it can be transformed into wonderful sex that will be experienced throughout your whole

tic body. To make it effective, though, it needs a lol of pracnce.

* Using a physical point of connection Prepare two objects that you and your pa,t‘K''t^1’^taIs>^uleis, connection bet ween tlx.- two of you. These can

or other objects that ycu can wear on you or ho

* ourhaWj. The idea i •

^hind this technique is to create a dream/astra g

between you

96 ¥ ritUALS OF PLEASURE s of an object that will serve as its physical rcp. and your partner y m for carrying energy, channeling or re resentation. Crysta -» a amu|ct or a picce of jewelry. Both of ceiving it, but you can . least something similar. /\lso, each Sh°.“ld energy. This can be done s’l^.

ofyoushou c « d fluids and the energy released during by ""^e'X blXwell if,ou wish. Female practitioners are J.

“Xe to use their menstrual blood mixed with their sexual fluids. When this is done, give your consecrated object to your partner, and hc/she should do the same. You can then hold the object in your hand or wear it on you while working with any technique of astral sex. You can also

sleep with it to induce erotic drcims with your partner. Each time you orgasm, direct this energy into the object to empower the gateway. This

is a simple but effective method to keep an astral connection between the two of you both during your magical work and in your day-to-day life. In your magical work, you can also use other things as points of con­ nection. This can he a mirror that was received from your partner and serves as a point of entrance to their personal temple. You can also de­

sign a special sigil that you can use to connect with your partner by med­ itating on it to open the astral/dream gateway while your partner is doing

the same simultaneously. There are many possibilities here and you are welcome to explore your own ideas for ■ tion.

as and points of connec­

* Creating an astral playroom This method involves creating a thought-form that will serve as ycur temple nr playroom on the astral p ane. This is not always necessary, and you can simply have astral sex with your partner in your house or in eirs or you can pick any existing location that you both know and can

go to in your dreams or during your aslral travels. Having your own isDowerfH|trU<^> h°wever> makes the whole experience more exciting,

and astral CnSUrcS pr’vacY and protection from unwanted travelers th ; enrlS"CS''iS SOmC'h'n8 both °f have to work on toasX.an 7*7y0Urideal

-

„ d„.

h can be a nice bed-

“

erotic dreams ♦ 97

your partner should work on creatine it on th. you perform an astral sex work ng, „„ matter theuch’"'' yourself and your partner in your playroom Takr hn'qUe’ v,suabzc ever It contains m your sexual adventures. To feel safe E astral shields and protections that will drive away unwan’ted spirt" Each

time you enter the room, its astral substance will be denser and more concrete, and each time your experience in it will be more powerful It is also an excellent starting point for your lucid dreams and drcam magic You and your partner can use it for astral sex or you can also perform your astral rituals there, invite their demon lovers or other participants, etc. Again, the ways you can use it are limited only by your imagination.

* Dream sex Dream sex techniques can be simple, involving autosuggestion and visualization, or more advanced, from incubation of lucid dicams to de signing complex drcam scenarios. The easiest way to experience an erotic dream with v i:r partner is to tell yourself before sleep that you will meet your come conscious that you are dreaming, and you two will have . : ; fulfilling sex together. This is a basic tech­ nique of lucid < ■ : and it will work for sex drcams as well as for

any other drcam experience. Once you learn how to lucid dream, you can take your work on the next level and use your drcams to meet anyone you want, visit any place you want, and do whatever you want. If your partner is skillful in lucid dreaming as well, you can enjoy these dream adventures together and they do not have to be focused only on sex. Thc world of dreams is an amazing playground for those who know how to use it. Here we are interested in sexual liaisons, though, so let us sec how you can use thc dream environment to explore your sexuality and share

this experience with someone else. Do you want to try new sex positions that seem difficult, uncomfort­ able, or impossible to accomplish for another reason in your waking re­ ality? You can do it in a dream and it will feel just as real. You arc then not limited to your physical body, so whatever prevents you from doing

certain things in your daily life, be it fear, disease, lack of stamina or psy­ chological barriers, is no longer an issue when you are dreaming. For this

98 ♦ R1TUA1.S OF PLEASURE

you have to be an experienced lucid dreamer, but believe me it is wort^ it. Moreover, you can this way improve your sexual skills and flexibly, to be able to perform the same things much better in your waking fifc Sounds unbelievable? Not it all. Research done by a sports psychologist Paul Tholey, described e.g. in Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming by’ S. LaBergv and H. Rheingdd, proves that lucid dreamers can success, fully use their dreams to work on their physical skills. In his opinion, * By changing the personality structure, lucid dreaming can lead to improved performance and a higher level of creativity in sport.” This can just as well be applied to sex, and tic same methods that can help you develop your sensory motor skills can also help you become a better lover. If /Ou know how to share dreams with your partner, you two can have a lot of fun with this.

You do not have a partner, or you do have one, but still want to lead a life of romance and adventure with multiple partners? This is possible in your lucid dreams, and it can hardly be called cheating, although vou may want to discuss it with your partner first, especially if you talk in your sleep. For single practit oners, lucid dreaming is an excellent plat­ form to practice their skills of seduction, improve their sexual attraction or simply train their self-confidence if you are too shy or feel insecure in contacts with other people. Psrtncrs who do their magical work together and are able to share lucid dreams can expand their sexual adventures by inviting another person to joi < them or even engage in wild orgies. Of course, this also depends on your fantasies. Just remember that it can be as real as a waking experience and you can do whatever you want. Would you like to have sex in a place that is normally inaccessible or dangerous? Again, dreams can help you accomplish that. Maybe yw would like to make love to your partner in a public place surrounded by crowds of people." Or your fantasy is to have hot steamy sex in a dusty graveyard crypt among corpses? Or perhaps you would like to take your partner on the altar of a famous church? The only limit to how and where you can do it is your imagination. Such dreams arc easier to induce it you actually know the place in your daily life and can use the actual image » build the vision in your dream environment, but exploring location

from photos or movies works just as fine. All depends on your visual skills and your ability to lucid dream.

EROTIC DREAMS ♦ 99

spirits and deities through drCams can *’c uset* to work with vhuscii entity into your drcams rn.l' l d° h dlonc’ b* evok,rS » nection, or vou can work with ’ 'tS Bn°S‘S ,hrough scxual con’ VOU can invoke spirhs or J ’n * and interact with one antHhe^hro^hT tOn.SC,°USneS8 with theirs’ kind of connection can a|Jh * dcmonic) ™

. . . . experienced on the physical plane ods an’d '? ne" ChaP'Cr ” Wi"
Incubus/Succubus Working 1 call this practice an “incubus/succubus working” because its purpose is to have an astral sex experience with a sleeping person. It is not an evocation of a demon lover, though. In this working you yourself will become an “incubus” or “succubus,” transforming yourself into art as­ tral lover to have an intercourse with another person. This can be your partner or someone who wants to experiment this way with you. It is important that this person knows what will happen and participates in it voluntarily otherwise it may turn into astral vampirism, which is a dif­ ferent form of astral interaction. Your partner can participate in an ac­ tive way or they can be passive and you can connect with them while they arc sleeping. This is up to the two of you. They can know when the working is going to be performed and prepare for it or participate with­ out their awareness of when and how it will happen, but they have to be

open to the experience and willing to share it with you.

There is no spirit involved in this working, although you can also ex­ periment by invoking an incubus/succubus prior to this ntual and energies to travel through the as.ral/dream “ >"d If you choose to do so, it should be . spin, that you a have worked with before, an entity that you ec safe £££££ like Lilitu or l.ilu from Me of the previous c apte • though, and you can simply perform .hut »o.kmg as«

ribedherc

The procedure itself starts like a and ctttte an atmospare your temple room, or simply V'“r . incense, such as phere by lighting some cindles and burning some r

,00 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

. >
with demon lovere

what is aboUt to happen. Then lie down on

relaxation and antic p

, et youwIf rnter a mc4iu

us’c your favorite relaxation technique for it-ardlt the same time focus on energy rising in your body, flow.ng through it in waves of electricity and pleasant warmth. At this point, start caressing and arousing yourself, slowly taking yourself to the point of orgastr but not actually getting there. When you feci close to climax, stop arousing yourself and begin to build your astral/dream body. You will use your sexual energy as a vehicle for astral or drcam travel. If you know how to astral project, use your favorite method to enter the astral plane now. Otherwise, simply visualize your astral/drcam body hovering above you, lying next to you, or standing by the bed—it should feel natural. Then envision a silver cord going from your physical body (forehead or navel) to the navel of your astral double (or the back

of your astral body). This technique is based on a conviction that the astral body is connected to the physical by a mystical silver cord tha: acts as a means of communication between these two bodies. When you vis­ ualize this connection, project your consciousness to your astral double, i.e. visualize yourself in your astral body. Do not worry if this is not a full

projection or out of body experience • does not have to be. Al you need to do is convince your mind i v. i re in your astral form and can move freely between planes and d: . , m-his. If you find lucid dream­ ing a better method for this, feel free to enter the dream environment now.

Once you arc out of body cr within a lucid dream, fly to your lover

) focusing your intent on seeing them in their temple or bedroom. If

person is participating in an active way, they can at this time do a

.

succubu$/>ncubus working, but instead of inviting a spirit, they

simnlv °^US °n j'°U and y°Ur ener©r‘

dreamer? ronment hu

theY are passive, they should

T" thcmse,vcs for the experience. Skillful lucid t0.S eep at ^’s t’mc and meet you in their dream envi-

how this connt^enn^ *

dream- Thcre are many possibilities of

you choose, visual^3"

d°DC ’? 3 praclicaI way- Whatever method

your pat iner s body lying beneath you while you

EROTIC DREAMS ¥ 101

r y™r c±ard sec h°w *

lover. This connection ,s through the nave! „ „.n, fornli,18 ’linkbe.

tween your sexual chakrat. When this is done, begin to send sexual

thoughts and visions through the silver eord. Imagine sex between the

two of you and be as creative as you wish. As a result, you may experi­ ence sexual bliss that is net limited to any body parts, but it may also happen that you will have physical orgasm and at the same time you will

be pulled back to your physical body or you may wake up in the middle

of orgasm it you have been lucid dreaming until that point. Your partner

can experience the same, or if they are passive and sleeping, they may simply have an erotic dream with you.

If, however, the connection is sustained, enjoy thc experience and when you arc ready to go back, disconnect from your lover’s body and visualize yourself back in your bedroom or temple. It may also happen that you wil: uncommon

41 he horny and aroused when you are back, which is not

beginning of your astral sex experiments. You can

then choose discharge this energy through physical orgasm or try to fall asleep at this state using your arousal as a vehicle for your lucid

dreams.*

CHAPTER FIVE

qJFic q

g^cast of giesfi

N this chapter, we will discuss the physical aspects of sex with spir­ its and deities, working with the body as a temple for rites of com­

munion. Rituals provided here are meant for couples, but they can he

adjusted and used by solitary practitioners as well. They involve prac­ tices of invoking rather than evoking spirit lovers, with one or both part­

ners acting as a vessel for the invoked consciousness. This is a form of possession, and ;cre we will take a look at methods of work and ad­ vantages of usin,

forms of sex magic.

Sexual Alchemy The term “alchemy” can be understood in several ways. The common

meaning refers to the medieval science and philosophy aiming toachieve the transmutation of the base metals into gold. 1 he mystical “philoso­

pher’s stone” was believed to do much more, though. It was a universal cure for all diseases and could prolong a person’s life or even endow the

owner with immortality. In general sense, the meaning of alchemy was to take one substance, be it an element, the body, or the spirit an trans

form it into something better. Today the word

alchemy

is a so use

in reference to a process involving some kind of transmutation, v e o ten

speak of “spiritual alchemy,” meaning the development an P’J’

our spiritual life or psychic skills. In a similar way we can e 1 alchemy, and the reference to sexuality usually means tation is either achieved through practices invo ving s .

106 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

occurs within our sexual life. In this case, both explanations are true an J

both are connected with each other. . • nracticc we will discuss here the As an example of what it mcano in practice. I I ;i:.h»c rxri ■

gnosis of Lilith and Santacl. We have already expired L bth onpns and the role of sexuality in her mythology. In this gnosis the erm a chemy ” refers to physical sex as a means of transgress.on and transcend­ ence as well as to the mystical connection between sexuality and spintuality. Like the Kundalini force that awakens consciousness from the slumber of ignorance, Lilith awakens the soul from illus.ons of the flesh. She transforms the spiritual body of the initiate into a god-hke form that can ascend through worlds and dimensions in ecstasy of spiritual free­ dom. She and Samacl can be compared to two snakes that constitute the Kundalini concept in the Tantric lore: Ida and Pingala, the lunar and the solar forces which flow through the left and the right side of the body,

uniting in rhe third eye, the spiritual center of man, where the Kundalini serpent spreads the wings and becomes a dragon —the emblem of the force containing all elements and all principles within. In a similar way, Lilith and Samael are thought to be two parts of the same cosmic force,

the female and the male aspect of the same primordial current, the luiar and the solar principle existing in the universe. They are the fire that ascends through the spinal column, rising from the sexual center at the base of the spine, awakened by rites of ecstasy. Their sexual gnosis is the ecstasy of dissolution, liquid pleasure in which the spirit rises above the physical body and is dissolved in the

Void, transformed into a higher form through works of erotic alcheny. They absorb and consume the initiate in the rapture of cruelty anddee, on rhe borderline of pain and delight. Pleasure is detached from

nf //^°nes and ,ranshjrmed into spiritual experience. Normal patterns

hind hv

3re !USpended and mundane perception is dissolved, left be-

titioner cZ wich their ieS

*SCending t0 divinity. The ego is crushed and the praca separate being when one’s consciousness merges

which consurn101^ ^SScnce‘ The.V rise from within as the inner fit*

butalsoanextr'8' i'a"d av,akens the sPirit- This is a rewarding, awakening is thauhe emandlng ?rocess- The mystery of the Kundrli"1

a'avcry to the ignorant ~"SmUtation hrinKs freedom to the initiate »» hc ascent of the force dissolves consciousne*

THE FEAST OF Fl-ESH ¥ W in initiatory “death,” which may lead inn a sense if the practitioner lacks the discinlin/ dca,h in a ,ittral tence in the work. 0 conccntration and penisis meant by the “dcaJh’^fthe ego toa^i^he"^

ing regarding this issue. When we speak shout do not mean tts total annihilation an,I giving up

'°

individual !„

stead, we arc referring to the ability to deconstruct the ego at a particular moment of the ntual so that in the next part of the operation it can be

reshaped, empowered, and recreated in a stronger and better form under the influence of the invoked force. This is the way of the Left Hand ?ath and this is how Draconian magic works in a practical way: wc develop our god-like consciousness either by absorbing the consciousness of other god-forms or hy awakening these forms of consciousness within ourselves. This, however, is not possible without being able to let go of the ego at a particular moment. Therefore, in rites of invocation we de­ liberately allow for dissolution of the ego, our conscious identity, mun­ dane person •, etc., by opening ourselves to “possession” in which our conscu i is overridden by the consciousness of the invoked god-form. 1: >'t -te of ego-suspension or dissolution can be achieved through methods that procuce the sensation of exhaustion and crisis, putting the body to sleep and keeping the mind awake and alert, as well as techniques aiming at arousal, intense pleasure, and increased body

awareness —like the gnosis of Lilith and Samael. In rites of Lilith and Samuel, sexual alchemy rests on transmutation of the physical into spiritual. It fails when the person cannot transcend beyond (he experience of flesh, when erotic ecstasy sexual organs instead of bring sublimated into spm.ua« ha <.m ta

other words, when the main focus of the whote lower chakras and fails to be pushed into the(higher: ( the heart center. Il may also have a ugus n ? Lilin gets stuck in carnal lust, seeking sensU“ P ^ts anj challenges to help

Samael will guide you through all possi < w,|| arousc a consumyou explore and unleash your sexual cannot be satisfied by a car­

ing anguish for spiritual communion w ’ rtension, everlasting hunger, nal experience alone. It is a constant state o

108 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

that will keep you alert and awake, unable to sleep and rest, but at the same time your consciousness will be empowered by their timeless force which will keep flowing into your life and your reality, transforming your perception of the world. It is easy to mistake this state for physical lust and concentrate the passion on your partner or another object of desire. In fact, however, it is a longir.g for a union with your higher conscious­ ness, the anima or the animus, the desire of wholeness, the lust lor di­ vinity within. If you start searching for the “goddess” or “god” inhu­ man lovers, you will end up consuming them one after another in an everlasting disappointment as no individual person is able to provide the Absolute. The fleeting pleasure of seduction and temporary satisfaction is a trap which will only make the hunger grow and eventually you will be consumed by a desire that can never be satisfied unless you realize

the true purpose of sexual initiation. In rites of sexual alchemy there are many other traps in which we can lose ourselves if wc lack the focus on our spiritual path. These are the tests of Lilith and Samael through which they challenge the practitioner to prove worthy of their guidance. In rites of invocation, when Lilith is

invited into the living vessel of a priestess in order to guide the male in­ itiate through sexual gnosis, it is natural to identify the desire for the goddess with the lust for the human lover. This is wrong because instead

of seeking the spiritual communion, the practitioner may beccme fo­ cused on the priestess hersel and treat her as a fetish. He may mistake the love for the goddess with the k; ■

f or the human partner, which may

cause tension and a sort of st

.unpirism that is exercised by one

person or the other, often un<

c-ously. The same trap awaits a female

practitioner who works in the same way with Samael. Misunderstanding

of sexual gnosis and the intercourse that occurs within the ritual space

often leads to obsessions and possessive attitudes focused on the human lover, which can destroy relationships and may also result in the failure

of Lilith and Samael’s ordeals.

1 heir gnosis is the passion that rushes through the blood when the) awaken the lust and desire, and they also welcome blood as anofteringTheir mesmerizing gaze hypnotizes and weakens all resistance. They move in serpentine rhythm with shadows dancing around, candle flam#

THE FEAST OF FLESH * 109 fsssssra-**-

it is not possible to reXt the . tinner in their se^m co.,s hP'T through the ecstasy of pan, ’and p| "P

furtive,and h°ld >h* P"^ “

and rcleaSe the Spiril

physic' body, liberating the mind from illusion thlt clrM „ a hat can be gamed from the coitus. Their communion is £ ,^'m of the spin., and this ,s what they can teach you through rites rfse"

magic and possession.

Divine Sex I he belief that it is possible to have sex with divine beings was wide­

spread across the ancient world. In many mythologies, gods ar.d god­ desses occasionally descended from their celestial abode to choose lov­

ers among mortals and often had children with their human partners or even married them. Such myths can be found especially in ancient Egyp­ tian, Indian, Greek, Roman, and Middle Eastern traditions. There are

many tales of goddesses having affairs with mortal men, like Aphrodite, for instance, and many gods having interest in mortal womcn, which is

shown in stones of both seduction and rape. Zeus was especially famous for his fonc of women, and in myths wc will find dozens of monal lovers with

he conceived semi-divine children. This belief was not

just a myth, though. In many cultures, “marriages” with gods were a popular practice and young women were encouraged to offer their vir­ ginity to divine beings. For example, in cults of thc Greek god Priapus,

statues of the god were endowed with a., oversized phallus, and some­ times a girl who was to offer her virginity would actually sit on thc statue

and have sex with the god this way. Such accounts are writings of St Augustine ami other contemporary sc o

b<_ *

the phallus would not be attached to the statue, u

phallic object used to break the hymen by a pries

.

witches

remnant of these practices in the European o ^mClimes ^ved that

having sex with thc Devil at the Sabbat, an

aclUally a meta-

the cold and iron hard member of the em f witchcraft. phor for an artificial phallus used for sex mntes

110 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

... as wc||. It can be experiIn modern magic, sex with gods is possi d<jmon |ovcr or it can be cnccd in a similar way as an intercourse wit i a you can assu!nc performed by . couple. Ifyou work wit • P.he chosen pxl-form .o h.« sex wrrh .he

your chosen god-form. endI h.ve This is an rn.eres.mg and oflm

both of

rful expericnce which Pf s„ magic. For ,his you

I persona y recommen ,o assumc a ch have to know how to invoke div inc oemgs god-form. Ifyou are no. familiar with .echniques of rnvocatron, you w,II find detailed explanations and sample practices m my Draanum Reual B„(, Here I will provide an example of a simple .echmque for assuring a god-form for the purpose of the workings provided further tn th.s chap-

ter. Deities are invoked to awaken psychic powers and divine nature within the practitioner, revea knowledge, or embody certain qualities. For instance, ifyou are not very assertive and need to face a situation that requires you to act with self-confidence, you can invoke a god-form

representing power and authority. In a similar way, you can invoke a god-form representing the power of seduction to make yourself note sexually attractive, both in your own eyes and in the eyes of others. Since we arc dealing here with sex magic, you can assume a god-form associ­ ated with sexual powers to either become a better lover or simply cele­ brate a connection with the deity by hav'.ig amazing and powerful sex. In ancient rimes, such practices were knou ,ls hierosgamos (sacred mar­ riage) and involved sex between two : partners impersonatin’ the deities, like Dumuzid and Inanna, for ms.ance. The act of “sacred mar­ riage ” was believed to celebrate sex and fertility and bless the crops and fruits of rhe earth. In its mystical sense, however, it also helps to trans­

cend the lower passions and use them for the sake of spiritual ascent. In other words, the gods can teach you how to use sex to sublimate your er instincts into higher awareness and god-like consciousness. There so other waj s to take advantage of this kind of sexual connection in ak r.f r T»kWa\*an^ V'e als of Lihth and Samael.

sP*ak a^out ^em while presenting the ritu­

other ma^T * g<X^°rm’bcfor lhe sake of sexual intercourse or any g ca practice, you have to fully identify yourself with a chosen

THE feast <>f n P god or goddess. This way you establish an astral opening gateways of your inner mind for the”

' with them,

is based on a conviction that we already are J

This prai''«

,he

are archetypes that can be accessed and unlocked'

subconscious mind. Some practitioners |luwe . WOrkin8 w«hour form of possession in which your conscin.. ** ,nvocat>°n as a cental force but you retain control o( Z '2 b>M «’

Should be able to do so. If you are unsure about your Xs o,77 expenntenr on your own, simply do such practjcK

J -f-dto

fact, regardless of how you approach the art of invocation, the onThi

you need is an active imagination and decent visual skills.

'

?

To perform such a practice, first you have to choose a god-form you want to invoke. In this chapter, we will work with Lilith and Samael, so I will explain this technique on their example. Before you begin the rit­

ual, familiarize yourself with thc characteristics of the deities. Lilith, for instance, often comes as a beautiful woman with red hair, naked or wear­ ing a silky red dress. However, she has a lot of masks, and she can as well be a terrify ing wraith with bat’s wings, snakes writhing on herheac,and hairy body. Choose a description of her appearance and qualities that suit the purpose of your ritual in the best way. Samael can be a handsome man, but he can also be envisioned as a classical devil or a lion-serpent. Whatever description you choose to use in your work, learn it well so that you arc able to fully identify yourself with this appearance and qual­

ities’ When you arc ready to invoke your chosen god-form, enter a magical trance and imagine yourself as the god or goddess as vtvuty^pos­ sible. Visualize the same outfit, appearance, and attnbutes.^F« £ chosen-god form, t.e. seductive, powerfid, eon ent. pass onat . mdso on. See the world around you with' smell, and taste it as this deity wou 1 make this visualization as power u a

and con%incing aS Possib,c- When choose to perform n this

you feel ready, proceed towhatever form. When you are finished with you

your human form. You cm also visua you and leaves your ritual space, and a thank the god or goddess for their assistar a few personal words.

imagine yourself back in > *^5 from presence leaving, |h<. workinJ with

H2 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Lilith & Samael , i^nHarv seductress who lures men and leads them While Lilith » theJX,t role in seduction of women and c ” astray, Samae pe for (he |easllres „f tlle nesh X^^StheMotherofHaHotsandshe^d:

"“ sensual love and carnal desire. Son.et.mes .dent,fled w,th Ishtar,

she is the goddess of prostitutes who served in the temples of a„«m Babylonia. In folk tales, however, she is called the W hore and the Queen of Harlots as she scorns the bonds of marriage and steals husbandsfrom their wives by arousing their desire and seducing them only to prove that

marital vows are false and meaningless. Once they succumb to her temptation, she abandons them with even greater contempt. She also despises the denial of flesh through vow; of chastity and she haunts ascetics and

those who have sworn to live in celibacy. For this reason, she is feared

and viewed as demonic, the Mother of Fornication and the Bride of the Devil. In a similar way, Samael leads young girls and married women astray, sneaking into their bed chambers when they sleep and carrying

their spirits to a dreaming Sabbat, where he tempts them with all sorts ofdebauchery.

However, Lilith exists in the realm of tl. spiritual, and such is also the nature of her

d, the cosmic, and the .i.-.i alchemy. Sex magic

fails when this spiritual dementis absent in the intercourse, when lovers

seek pleasure for itself, when they are too focused on their own enjoy­

ment, cannot let go, and refuse to open up for each other and let their w, h rheZ ",

experien e he

°f Uni0"'11 r°u fail '0 ^ach contact

Sh ‘h,C

“^ur sexual partner, vou .rill not d,Vi, i,y’ either- Lilith's —.al gnosis is the

body and rhe spirit andexna"

rem0Ves the boundary between the

carnal perception. This is tl ” S COnSC*Ousness beyond the threshold of purifies and enlightens. Tl/

of the flesh> which empowers,

°ne: mer8ing of two bodies into °ne: one one need, need one spiritual «.1 °>bcr, endless and timeless , ’ ’ °nC life> and °”e soul within the tions. ^grossing all boundaries and all limits-

The failure in Lilith and &nMc|,s

TH p ' ^0^ ,

desperate search for carnal urc . ha „nc.s desire no matter howpleas often they

voiced. What remains is an insatiable |

,h' Person ”“^on,t

*’ or “hat m.n°,

teen irrevocably lost. Those who have f" * and turned back on her gif, of g„os’^'nced Lilith’s isfaction. There is no tumingback I if. v. ' lnciPahle of Dr„f M attraction. They are haunted byX^—P-yan^and desire that cannot be sated which

’ P°SScssivcn«s ieakJ?

...... have seen this far too many times while workin v even «** I and 1 always say that it is never too often to 7 ^rpricwi<>"«, approaching Lilith and her sexual magic in ” ** 'mpor,a"«of way. 8 and responsible In the consciousness of a female initiate Lilith encourages individu­ ality and affirmation of self-worth. She is extremely proud herself, 2nd

although she comes willingly and enjoys the company of both men md women, she is not easily pleased. She will not enter the vessel she dis­ likes, and in rites : xual magic her priests and priestesses have tc be chosen carefully vill rather prompt you to seek her gnosis through deviated practices ccticism than through the intercourse with an unworthy partner.: .tc also enters the consciousness of men and women in a different was. While male practitioners tend to see her xs a separate being- a goddess who comes to talk to them, make love to them, or take

them on a spiritual journey in her company

pract^’on^

riencc her mystical communion from within. lhe,r merges with the essence of the goddess and she ta es over their thoughts, and their emotions. A woman * 0,n' allowed to sec through her eyes enjoys being

of her sc|f.worth and

sexuality, focused on her goals and needs, prowessjVC relationships, liberated from the slavery of physical PasS,onS^dcrstanding of wo^ or other forms of sexual bondage. This is t c

hood on a deep, personal, and spiritual c\ such attitudes were against the rules o Pat"

fore Lilith was viewed as dtngerous, annn0‘

approaches men and women in a different rounds submission and worship, woinc

prevjous centuries,

^|d order, titere and demonic. She a while fr°m mcn S

\esse

/

IM * RITUAWOF PLEASURE

her power, pride and knowledge. To men she appears as a sc ucuvc lover or a fearsome mother. To women she comes as a playful sister, softly guiding them through the mysteries contained within her divine essence, transforming their quest for gnosis into spiritual adventure, ra­ ther than into a path of devotion. All this can be applied to Samad as

well. When Lilith approaches i woman, it is usually a voluntary posses­ sion. She rarely gets hold of a female practitioner if she is not invited. In rites of sexual magic, the priestess has to offer her body as a living vessel for the energy of the goddess. This provides a medium through wiich Lilith can communicate with the male initiate and permits her to fed sexual pleasure with the intensity of human senses during the act of rit­ ual lovemaking. It is equally possible to invoke Samael through a similar rite into the body of a man. Lilith, however, will not accept every woman a« her host She likes her priestesses to be young and beautiful, strong and spiritually advanced, preferably experienced in works of magic in order to provide a perfect medium for her divine essence. She is equally demanding when it comes to her visual representations such as paint­ ings, statues and drawings, and she will not manifest through a vessel that is not perfect enough to reflect her beauty.

In the workings of this chapter, 1 will explain how to invoke Lilith through rites of sex magic and a similar ritual will be provided for ihose who wish to call Samael. The third working involves the possession of both partners by invoking Lilith and Samael together, in which both par­ ticipants will act as their earthy vessels of manifestation.

Ritual of Lilith canZ m"'emP!e in 'he

y°U feel is Suitablc for this "Ort.“«

the atmosDhS,C> mCenSC’ and olher additions to enhance the mood and iX 'n y°Ur ri,Ual >PaCe‘°n the P>- statues, images, black. If you cho^seT"13110118 °fLllilh’ 1 he candles should be red and

sandalwood, tarra sonalized blends tn

° U,nCCn.se»the recommended choice is rose, F PalC^0U’*’,)ul You can also make your own per

need a chalice to hohnh^ Ul,lh her SeXUal current You wfll alS° °,d the Sacrament, preferably red wine or anolbcr red

TI,Ej,'EASToff7P drink of red color and rich taste like “* Finally you will need some red orTZ’" ***> f°' «anp|c dagger. We or sword. A simple razor M

Mool to draw

This ritual is meant for » couple. Lilith is of the priestess who acts as the vessel of ml if*

0

in’°th' body

consciousness. There can be several variations of th °n gOddcss’ them, the priestess is the active side of the rim 1 method’In
"

. are welcome to experiment with all three approaches

though, and sec which of them turns out to be the most natural and pow­

erful way for you to commune with thc goddess. W hen you are ready to begin the ritual, you and your partner should

enter thc temple, light the candles, burn the incense, and focus fora mo­ ment on the a"

sphere. Then begin to caress each other, remove the

clothes, and conu-n.trate on arousal and anticipation rising within both of you. At this point, simply focus on being in the moment and let your imagination run free until you both are totally aroused. When this hap­ pens, the priest should write the name of Lilith on the body of the priest­

ess:

For this purpose, he should mix some red paint or ink with drops of his blood. Thc name can be painted on thc forehea ,

or on the inner side of the priestess’ thighs-led reet0”

doin(?

various body parts to find cut what ““^^'^"“hould chant the fol-

this, and during thc whole invocation, i P lowing mantra, focusing all her attention on cc

wjth (hc god.

dess: Layil,

Ama Lilith, „ her bodv being charged uiin

At the same time, she should foCUS°" d nanic that serves here as a the energy entering her through the Pa,n

S OF PLEASURE

sigil, providing thc gateway for the current of the goddess. Thi.

,»» urn"'’-

'] I

on be empowered by nsualiz ng the assumption of the god.f pr^ way described earlier in this chapter. When the merging wilh '* * ‘he

dess is complete, the priestess should stop chanting and kt ft gOd’ speak through her niuuth. e R°ddeSs At this the priest recites thcThese following invocation goddess intotime, the body ofthe pr.cstcss. words can be '°

and he can sayto somethiig spontaneous invoking thesimply goddess merge with his partner.and from

Idrrt' WofAer

C eart *hile

Queen ofHarlots! Scarlet Whore!

! callyou into this temple offlesh, in this sacred and unholy rite!

Hear my calling and come to me! Ipraiseyour name, more beautiful than sunrise and surpassing the

wonder ofsunset! Comefat th fturn (he taro of(he Red Sea and bless me withyour love! Queen of the Night, whose face is bright cc '/.v right side and black on the left, enter this body and t-:"!.ine with me!

I callyou, Ancient < ' I summon you, Goddess of thc Bio.-.- Red Moon!

I hailyou, beautiful queen! Maiden and Harlot! Mistress ofPassion, whose thighs are like pillars ofalabaster and

whose womb is the lair ofthe serpent, Let me drink the wine from your mouth and make me drunk upon your kisses! ^alyoumlf,o m ,hroUgh lhis body tha,


you>- pleasure! I callyou by the Blood ofthe Dragon And in the name ofthe Dragon,

Ho Ophis Ho Archaios,

Ho Drakon Ho Megas!

course. This should

the Words of invocation, begin the inter-

"«• side m.nif«ting thTranlda11’

prics,ess bein8the dO“'

msneas of the goddess. She is actin’ as

THE FEAST OF FLESH * 117

the vessel and oracle for Liith, and, therefore, she may have some mes­ sages or gnosis to pass to the priest depending on the purpose of the rit­ ual. You can also prepare a sigil before the ritual, which will be charged dur,ng the mtercourse and blessed by the goddess manifesting .hiuugh her earthly vessel. You can use this ritual to consecrate ritual tools and talismans as well or even create a magical “child” (servitor). If you wish to do that, focus on your intent while slowly taking each other to the point ol orgasm, or ,f you have a sigil, focus on it instead, beingaware that your subconscious mind already knows the intent. Push your intent to manifestation when you climax or simply enjoy the presence of the goddess and connection with her if you perform this ritual as an act of devotion. You may wish to use your sexual fluids to anoint her sigil, statue or other ritual tools employed in the working.

1'inally, drink the sacrament from the chalice, thank the goddess for her presence, and slowly return to your mundane consciousness. This presence may still continue within the mind of the priestess after the rit­ ual and in the following days, so pay attention to various forms of this

manifestation.

This working can also tc performed without the intercourse, with only the priest stimulating the priestess while she channels and mani­ fests the consciousness of Lilith. For this you can use eroto-comatose trances or pre cd stimulation, with the full focus on the pleasure of the priestess. can include e.g. oral sex, the use of sex toys and other

stimulants, or any thing else that you think may help. In a trance oferoto-

comatose lucidity. the priestess is held in a sexually altered state ofmmd, between sleeping and waking, which is an area where all d.vmatwr, an prophecy manifest. This way she can act as a medium for the goto,

charge a sigil to manifest an intent or gaze into a scrying way commune with the goddess and othersp'"^ J

can be successfully used for thte purpose »

function can be performed by the pries , discussing a similar working with Samael.

Tht

speakaboul it while

118 * RITUALS OF P1.F.ASUR 2

Ritual of Samael This ritual is designed according to thc same pattern as the ritual of Lil­ ith except that here the main role is performed by the priest who tnvokes Samael and acts as his earthly vessel. Thc procedure is the same, though, and you are welcome to perform it as it is or adjust it to your needs. Again, prepare your temple and any tools that can enhance the mood and create a special atmosphere in thc ritual space. On thc altar place statues, pictures, sigils and other representations of Samael. The can­ dles should be red, black, anc gold. If you use incense, the recommended choice is musk or Dragon’s Blood. Like in thc ritual of Lilith, you should also prepare the chalice to hold the sacrament, but this time it can be white wine, absinth or another drink of strong taste. Red paint and a tool

to draw blood will be needed as well.

When all is prepared, enter die temple with your partner, light the candles, bum the incense, a id begin to caress each other, focusing on arousal and anticipation rising within both of you. Do not think of the purpose of the ritual at this point yet, and simply be passionate to each other until you both are totally aroused. Then the priestess should mix a few drops of her blood with red paint and write the name of Samael on the body of the priest:

Again, you can experiment with v

..s body parts here. The recom­

mended places are the forehead, the heai t, or the lower belly: at the place of the navel chakra. At the same time thc priest should focus on assum

mg the god-form of Samael and becoming one with the Prince of Dark­ ness. J his focus should be on the part where the name is painted, provid-

g the gateuay for the current of thc god and then spreading like fire oug out the whole body. Also at this time, and during the whole in-

c°n> Pr,eSl s,,oul^ c,lant lhe following mantra until the merging with Samael is complete:

Samael, Shemal, Saklas, Chavayoth

T*>e priestess at this time recites the following invocation:

rHR FEAST OK Hr

' "SH *

Samacl! Ancient Serpent! Father ofD

/«//,«« into this tetnpk offlcshj in Heormycall.ngandc

^u„holyntr:

Ipraiseyour name which carries the Come forth from the Shell, ofSilra

your passion!

™ "with

I callyou, Ancient One! I summonyou, Father ofSin! I hailyou, Lion-Faced Serpent!

Spirit of.Fire and Shadow! Lord of Pain and Ecstasy, whose tongue is forked and whose member is as hard as iron, Let me drinkyour seed, which is the divine nectar and the poison nf

the gods! Revealyourself to me through this body that we offer as the altarfor your pleasure!

I callyou by the Blood ofthe Dragon And in the name of the Dragon,

Ho Ophis Ho Archaios, Ho Drakon Ho Megas!

When the invocation is finished and the merging with the god is com­ plete, begin the intercourse. Again, this can go as you wish, ul the priest is the dominant side, --ifesring Samad’s con^.o^^ acting as the vessel and oracle for the Prince o

arn

elude oral sex only, if you w*s^’ or )0U ca"

the intercourse, both

^rt0_

comatose lucidity. If you choose to proce of you should focus now on the purpose o t,

be it divination, . «child,” or re-

manifesting an intent, charging a sigil, creati

a|so

an act ot

quiring knowledge about the god- O cour , ^ectjon wjth the Prince devotion in itself, performed to deepen you

Of Darkness. If you use the o«'to-toma CUS on channeling the consciousness should concentrate on stimulating

is reached.

jhc prieSt shou

wh,|e the ncr unti| the go»> °f

-0*

0 » r1tuals0FI>li:aSUI!E „ „« your nuids '° *n0iDt, ,hk' SiBi' °r «*•“« of You can then u« yor [hey can simp|y bc consumed..,^ Samael, em|X>«r the sother idcas of how Io use magically is up to yoo- Wc » '„tha„,er of this book. Finally, drink the sacrant^,

5„„«l fluids in ano (or hjs presentc> ,„j imum Io your from the chalice, t • at|cntion t0 how this presence empowers the t"ets o"TeUrituaS| and look around for signs of it manifesting in youi

daily life in the following days.

Ritual of Tanin’iver In this ritual both participants are equally active, one invoking Lilith and the other summoning Samae. Together, Lilith and Samael are believed

to form the body of Tanin’iver, or Leviathan, the mystical dragon of

Sitra Ahra. This belief is derived from a Qabalistic legend told in the Treatise of the Left Emanation. According to the legend, Lilith and Sa­ mael were created together as one being and are forever joined in a con­

tinuous sexual act, receiving emanations fr

each other through an in­

termediary. This intermediary is Tanin .

s trayed in the story as a

serpent or dragon and corresponds

athan—the Serpent of

Chaos. From a practical perspective, tlxlined energies of Lilith, Samael, and Tanin'iver form a gateway to Sitra Ahra, the Other Side, through which you can travel to the realms of the Qliphoth or evoke the forces of the Dark 1 ree into your ritual space. Therefore, the following

working can be used in a similar way as the previous invocations, but it also provides a lot more possibilities especially for practitioners working with the Tree of Qliphoth. con^dand San;ae’.rre inV°ked here as a sexuaI c<>uPle, two beings

but it can as " Vi " 'J deSCnbe how to perform it with a ritual partner, ' 3 S°,kary ™ b>'

1‘ght the candles, burn theHc^^ "'^i whatever way you wish Th-

nse’and ^ocus °n arousing each other in

t»«use the merging of energXs^H h can use it if you

you

prePare >'our temPle’ "Ot neCessarfin this P™™*

e experienced sexually, but you vn have two chalices—-one with the

THffbast0Pp,c ..blood”ofLi1i1h,theo.helreprescnti drink from both or mix them together/

* ». °fSam«l and then

When yon both are aroused and ready t lions, each of you should write the name „f ,h ’’"T* *"> the i„vx. VOUr partner: the priestess writes the name ofV ,h' >>«y of priest, and the priest writes the name of Lilith “«>' ess. Then the invocations should follow as in th . -v of 'he priestpriestess summons Samael into the body of ' prev,ous ri'wh, i.e the calls forth Lilith into the body of the priestess W T’ other variations as well. You can invoke I ilith f ?'ever’can ”ve the other way around. Another option is 10 'b'nrSlm“' " ultaneously. And there is also a different met hr t» ^'fonnssimfull invocations, you can simply focus on the mant^as^at^e

rime, until the merging with the god-forms is complete. Then begin th intercourse to exchange the energy and merge into one god-fnl- the serpent-dragon Tanin'iver. See and feel the energies of Lilith and Sa­ mael flowing through your bodies, the Serpent Force (Kundalini) rising

through your chaki as, and visualize that together you become one—one body, one mind, and one soul. Visualize a serpent coiling around both of you or imagine yourselves surrounded by a circle of fire while outside the circle is dark md Void. Enjoy this transformation and let the ex­ perience flow fi

Jbserve the temple and pay attention to phenom­

ena manifesting ritual space or close your eyes and let them man­ ifest and speak t< • you through your inner mind. You may wish to write down all thoughts and insights that you have during the working ar.d af­ ter, and meditate on them, as these can be messages from Lilith and Sa­ mael. Finally, drink the sacrament, now charged with the energies of

both god-forms, thank them for their presence, and close the ritual with a few personal words. You can also use this practice as a preliminary exercise; to pc

r of Si.ra Ahra for .he purpose of

the Qliphoth. If you are interested in that,) ° how to work with the Dark Tree in my boo s

1lhic Ration; wd {P tcChniquecan

Qliphothic Invocations & Evocations. I his simp c successfully replace lhe Opening of Sitra Ahra an < the veil between the physical plane and the Other S.de,

^lua|s that lift neven .

122 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

perform it with your partner within the Qliphothic circle that is available as a companion product to Qliphothic Meditations.*

'^SABBAT* US

CHAPTER six


O

sexual liaisons with the Devil and his minions are found in testi-

monies of witches who attended Sabbats. Under the cloak of the night, usually at midnight hour, witches were believed to fly to mountain peaks

and other places of nocturnal gatherings to worship their dark master, dance, feast, and

? orgiastic sex with demons and other participants

of thc ceremoi .

ey danced widdershins around bonfires, recited

Christian prayer

-ckward, sacrificed children to the Devil and engaged

in all kinds of perversion and debauchery. The concept of the Witches*

Sabbat combined old legends of sorcery, ancient pagan cults, and blas­ phemous parodies of Christian rites. In modern times, this idea has been

rejected by historians as a myth made up during the 14th and 15th cen­

turies by priests, inquisitors and judges who participated in witch hunts and trials. The idea of orgiastic celebrations held at night by groups o people is not merely a medieval invention, though. Such tele rations were widespread in ancient times and connected withitu tso na

based on sexuality as a foundation of life. The Roman

act

Greek Dionysia, and other similar traditions were now zied practices, licentious rites, and sexual -n-t^Jwor. male and female, young and old, peasants an ”

etc , were all

shipped in these cults, such as Pan, D*on^SU’enle
phallic gods, symbolic of virility and ferti it,, as the medieval Lord of the Sabbat. Go

depicted with large

1

126mritualsofpleasURE

e erected phallus - sometimes in sexual pobreasts, and gods with a |chcraft> these festivals included intoxsirions. bike medieval nt^||ucinOgcnic herbs and potions, blood sacriication with alcohol an sexuat practices, and group orgies. It was fices, ecstatic dancing, vio^ instincts in man, released during ecstatic

the wurthip of pnma , a C'XX W

transgress human nature and expee' or no, we choose to believe that the

wXL, W. need to be .ware that theide.

is a

pXf the much older tradition and as such ,t can st, 1 be useful to the Lem practitioner. In this chapter, we w.ll take a look at the mam com-

ponents of the Sabbat, cspecia ly in regard to sexual pract.ces, and see how they can be used in the modern context.

Nocturnal Gatherings The word “Sahbat” is derived from Hebrew, where “Shabbath” means a “day of rest” and refers to the time of rest celebrated from Friday

evening to Saturday nightfall, while in modem Christianity the word “Sabbath” refers to Sunday. There arc also ideas that it is simply the Hebrew word for the seventh day, and there are various spellings of this term, of which “Sabbat” is thc variation most often used in reference to

rites of witchcraft. We will also use this spelling throughout this book. According to medieval folklore, the Witches’ Sabbat was usually cel­ ebrated in desolate places, such as peaks of mountains, hidden forest

glades or in the wilderness. Depending on a tradition, there were special places for such celebrations. For instance, in the East Slavic folklore, which is a part of my country’s history, Sabbats were held on “bald

mountains,” and while there is a particular place called Bald Mountain in the south of Poland, this name was also attributed to other mountains

in various parts of thc country. In Sweden, such a place was Blockula. In

Germany, the witches’ mountair. was Brocken in the Harz Mountains, although Sabbats were also believed to be held in the Black Forest (Schwarzwald). If we do some research, we will find many similar places

in the folklore of particular countries, especially in Europe. Another

place associated with the Sabbat was the point of three crossing roads. Such places in European folklore were usually believed to be the meeting points of the world, where one could encounter spirits and sometimes

UNHOLY SABBAT * 127 even denes. Hecate and her retinue were connected with rhe crossroads for instance, as well as other goddesses. Some of them were be­

lieved to lead the assembly tottethrr with the Homed Lord of the Sab™ These were such goddesses as Diana, Frau Holda, Dame Habounde, and

others.

1 he ceremonies were believed to begin at midnight and last until dawn. 1 he popular days for the .Sabbat were the pagan festivals: Candle­ mas (February 2), Midsummer or Eve of St. John the Baptist (June 23), Lammas (August 1), Winter Solstice (December 21), Halloween (Octo­ ber 31), Walpurgis Night (May 1), but also days of Christian festivals such as Easter or Christmas. The ceremonies included a feast, dancing, and sexual orgies, and sometimes there was also a parody of the Chris­ tian mass involved, in which participants trampled the host, recited the liturgy backward, and committed other forms of blasphemy It was, therefore, not only a worship of sexuality but also an assembly to henor the Devil and celebration of diabolical rites. Centuries later, the Witches’ Sabbat was replaced by the infamous Black Mass, which is known in present times as a mockery of the Christian liturgy and the pri­

mary rite of modern Satanism. If we look at stories and legends of these nocturnal gatherings, we

can distinguish five main components of the Witches’ Sabbat: * Journey to the place of assembly (usually a flight)

* Homage to the Devil (a ceremony of worship including a mockery of Christian rites and prayers)

* Feast or banquet * Festivities (dancing, singing, etc.)

* Licentious orgy T.

.. ,K. pW.

now •—

“flying ointments,” which made them trans they rode on a forked slick or broom t ro received from the Devil an animal on w goat, ram, or dog. Other times they were carn

or even the Devil himself. '1 here are many

Sometimes they a t() the Sabbat by demons storjes in which

„„ K.TUAUOF^

1

, „ic- Wi-ches to places of nocturnal gathering,. uSlt. Lucifer himself cam jlrea(jy therc, walting for Panicipanu ally-, however, the L> of worship, e.g. by kissing his anus or but. pay homage to him Io them his <.blessing>>,

mcks (Osculum [(j pIaulke wlldicraft. These “diaSTdmTiXed baptisms, marriages, initiations of neophytes, „ b0“: h hes of passage. Then there was a banquet, which is de. X by medieval demonologists as an orgy of gluttony and lust, and Mowing
to-back movement, usually around a bonfire. Finally, the participant, engaged in unbridled copulation with one another, be it woman or man,

child or old person, human or spirit. The whole festival ended at dawn or with the crowing of a cock, after which everyone returned to their

mundane reality. Obviously, this sounds like a fairy talc and it seems very unlikely that such celebrations actually ever happened. Bur what if we look at the Sab­

bat as a metaphor for an astral experiei

I he crossroads and other

mystical places where thc ceremoni

eld can be interpreted as

spots existing on both thc physical an< ' ral plane. In legends, they represent points of crossing or meeting , iaecs where man can interact with spirits and deities, typifying liminal states of mind. A liminal state of mind is a condition “in-between ’ — an altered state of consciousness in which we are able to perceive glimpses of other planes of existence

and interact with their dwellers. Magical trances are examples of liminal states, as well as the condition between sleeping and waking, shortly be­ fore falling asleep and waking up. Out of body experiences belong to this gory, too. Let us look at the Sabbat from this perspective then. In

Sab^nse> 'nag,Cal °int,nentS and p°tions used by witches to fly to the astra Xr’ XpXd±

fOlk'OrC Of

USed tO enable the th*

l°

■hem absorb fast a"nd help’hethcb<X,y’SUchas8eniul*> which made

consciousness The fl’ i ' Plact»ioner achieve the desired state of broom, or on .he ba\"'ot i° ' bc “ a" a"imal 3 °r a journey within a lucid dwT1* 'V*16” nolhin£ else than astral travel

interpretation is simnlv an * *na“y»tbe whole experience in this P y an astral or drcam adventure. This makes thc

unholv^bat<12, Sabbat more realistic as a magical practice and • formed and experienced by the modem magician " P«In fact, the Sabbat occurs both on the physical level. In thc initial phase, it involves ecstatic tra„cP 'lne a"d °n ,hc aslral put the body to sleep while thc mind remains Ml. awX’’^'”’ Whlch arates from the body and ascends to the astral n|aL Spr" KP' with demons and other dreaming souls, and to exneri"" “T"'fli8h*

communion with thc Lord of the Sabbat or with the One "“re unholy the Udy ofthe Sabbat, who is sometimes beliX2^t^Xl'^,*,’ inue of ghosts and phantoms together with the Devil himself. Trawfo’

mation begins on the mundane level, by means of applying magi-a| „int ments and oils on the skin or by wearing masks and costumes

representing the animal or creature whose shape and skills the practi-

tioner wants to acquire. Then, by using trance-inducing techniques, such as intoxicants, hallucinogens, specific breathing patterns, sex,

dancing, running, chaining, etc., the body is put into a comatose slumber and the mind is released to ascend and fly with spirits and demons be­ tween worlds and i mensians. Descriptions of such transformations are known from ir

crary accounts in Europe, from ancient times until

the previous c

inclusive. Warriors changed into wolves or bears

for battle by wt heir skin and acquired fierceness and strength as­ sociated with these animals. Sorcerers shape-shifted into wild beasts to travel through thc planes and perform rnalefica. Witches assumed animal

shape to fly to nocturnal gatherings. It was believed that certain animal forms were suitable for traveling while others served to acquire skills and strength needed for specific

magical work. For instance, witches and sorcerers changed then’s^e into mice, cats, locusts, toads or other small animals so t at t creep through small holes in the ground or thr°uSh \' ^sp^jai|v when

they regained human shape. In order to fly to t e a

.

it was held on peaks of mountains, they turne ‘n J shapes01 ternWhen they wanted to harm their enemies, they a^^g vampires or

tying beasts, venomous snakes, werewolves,

Relieved tolurk for

other legendary creatures of the night. 1 <-)

waiting for a chance

their victims by the roads, fields and in to grab them nr they squeezed through

BO * RITUALS OF PLEASURE were sleeping to suck their life force, poison their dreams and strangle Hieir children. All this and a lot more ts poss.ble on the astral plane.

In modern times, the Witches’ Sabbat is usually explained as a cele­

bration of life, nature and sexuality, especially in “light” traditions of witchcraft such as Wicca. In fact, it is much more. Ihe Sabbat is not merely a method of attuning yourself to the eternal cycle of the seasons,

but a powerful tool through which you can manifest your will and make

your desires come true. It is also a potent vehicle of transgression that

can help you break your personal taboos, step outside your comfort

zone, and transform your weaknesses and limitations into tools of power. We will now discuss how this can be done in practice, and we will

look at techniques to experience the Sabbat both on the physical and the astral level.

Freedom Through Transgression The whole concept of the Sabbat is based on the principle of reversal—

dancing widdershins or back to back, jumping on a left leg, reciting

Christian prayers backward, ki-ising he Devil’s behind, etc., are all meant to reverse the natural orde ot tilings. This is a very old idea, da­

ting back to earliest forms of shamanism, based on a conviction that by

reversing order one can enter the sphere of chaos, darkness, and the un­ known. The same conviction underlies myths and legends of the Witches’ Sabbat. Nocturnal rites and ceremonies reject the light and af­

firm the dark. They occur in the wilderness and in desolate, hidden places, as opposed to the structured, civilized world of man. They are

held at night, at the time of the full or dark moon, which is the mythical time of werewolves and malefica, works of darkness that are hidden from the light of the day. 1 he whole Sabbat is based on the concept of uncon­

strained freedom on all possib.e levels of existence, sacred transgression

of mundane laws and regulations. Here the world of man is replaced by its inverted and distorted version: the heavenly by the infernal, the con­

scious by the unconscious, the right by the left, the waking by the sleep­ ing the rational by the irrational, the godly by the bestial, the dav by the

mght. Illumination is sought in darkness. That is why the Lord of the

Sabbat is; black and terrifying. He arouses lust and at the same time embod.es the terror of death and the dreadful essence of the reaper who

UNHOLY SABBAT * 131

cuts the cord that binds the soul ;»<■ • ation is feared because it separates the°f,lber’ world of mundane existence. To a common / SafC’ predlcub,e magician this is only the beginning of a faZT” • ” * death’ l° * , • . . B ,n8 ot a fascinating astra adventure WrXZ e StP’ntUaI $ense ,he initiator-v “d~‘h” evokes - h aM,ety and many contemporary forms of magic tend to avoid the holy terror of the reaper in them patadigm of occult initiation. But the return to the womb of darkness ts necessary to be transformed and reborn at an

initiate of the Dark Side. The midnight flight can be terrifying, but it is

also rewarding and inspiring. And once you experience the primal ec­ stasy of the night and return to the world changed by its transforming

essence, enriched with the divine inspirational knowledge, it can become a powerful vehicle of your personal spiritual ascent. The way of the night

is a transition into primal ecstasy through the experience of “death” mixed with “ecstasy,” when thc spirit is separated from the body and

carried away by the midnight cavalcade of witches and demons rushing to their nocturnal assembly. This spirit journey, the cavalcade of ghosts,

and thc nocturnal meeting with the Lord of the Sabbat at thc crossroads

of the worlds, arc the distinctive elements of going forth by night. The mystical transfer •' lion is initiated when you leave your body to joir. the

nocturnal fligh

‘ he limitations of thc senses are shattered in the

ecstasy of unconstrained freedom.

This terror and ecstasy mixed together are the foundations of the Witches’ Sabbats. In modern times the criteria of what is “antinomian”

(against the grain) or transgressive are different than in the Middle Ages. Therefore, the idea of the Sabbat may seem a relic of the past. After all, what we see in myths and legends is usually a group ot people having fun in a sinister way. Nothing could be more wrong than that. Today the practice of trampling the cross, dancing backward, desecrating the host

or having group sex may not be seen as something special, but in m le val times such practices provided a powerful tool of liberation throug transgression. The Sabbat was therefore not only an occasion.to ave

fun but also a powerful initiatory experience, “l*ninS 1,eJ*" the unknown, releasing their

their personal barriers and not actually happen in the Middle Age ,

when the Sabbat was transformed into

css

these events did

•

happen «nturies hter> k Mass Jt is enough t0

j32 * KHVAi^^-----S essive rites and blasphemous masses held in France durmcntion transgre ^^ when the leaders, including the famous La

ing the rc,g^ °dievcd t0 ha’ve killed over two thousand people in occult

V°,Sin’ X that involved many components of the medieval Sabbat. To^‘rCn1<)nX have different barriers to transcend than our ancestors, but the iX of freedom through transgression is still vital to our personal

development. All components of the Sabbat are to a lesser or greater extent aimed at liberation from personal barriers and limitations. They include terror

(the terrifying Lord of the Sabbat), pain (painful aspects of sex with the

Devil), and ecstasy (feasting and fornication) because these are the most liberating forms of experience. There is a great initiatory potential con­

tained within sex and fear, and by using them as tools of transcendence you can release a lot of energy and free yourself from many forms of per­

sonal bondage. Of course, this Cues not mean that you have to do all that

is described in accounts of witchcraft. In the old times, the participants of the Sabbat desecrated thc host ’

ss and reversed Christian

ceremonies. Obviously, if you r

nn, this will not have any

liberating value. It may, however, sion to someone who is religious or ha

>werful tool of transgres­

. raised in a strictly Christian

environment. Practices such as group sex, incest, adultery, pederasty,

sodomy or zoophilia, which were reputedly part of the Sabbat, are still highly controversial, often illegal, and generally considered as forbidden

and immoral, therefore they still hold a potential of personal transgres­

sion. I am not saying that you should explore them, and I am strongly against any form of abuse unless there is mutual consent and under­ standing from all participants of such practices, but if you want to use

sex as a tool of transgression, you have to be prepared for doing things you have not done before or those that you consider a “taboo.” This

nrovide' rr ‘° ’’*,.*8 ilk8al or harmful to anyone, but it has to frOm your P—1 barriers. It is the same

their flesh or ma^XmaX8^1’

“ Sacriflcin8 babies and ealin&

dren. They can give vou / °lnlnents from the fat of non-baptized chilHees, but they do no, have

£ml

UNHOLY SABBAT 4 133

A similar function „ ascribed to shape-shifting during the Sabbat. The legendary witches weret believed to transform into creatures of the

nlght and use their animal forms to fly t0 the place of assembly. This practice has a spec.al function in initiatory magic. By identifying our­ selves with an animal or beast of the night we can access unconscious material that is normally not available to our mundane consciousness. This way we can awaken our primal instincts and release energy con­ tained within the atavistic regions of the Self, impulses from our “rep­

tilian brain.

It is like in invocation, except that here we are not awaken­

ing godly powers but a primal element that we inherited from our bestial ancestors. This in turn gives us access to those parts of the Self that pre­ cede any form of conditioning, which can be liberating in a powerful way,

but it is also not easy to control. It is for a reason that orgiastic rites in­

volving the release of rhe animal nature in the participants, be it the

Witches’ Sabbat or the ancient Bacchanalia/Dionysia, had a reputation of being dangerous, violent, and unpredictable. We should a’s

. niber that the Sabbat occurs on the astral plane,

intherealm win -

,’c'y different laws than the rules of the physical

world. Actually, ever you choose t<

ven say that there are no rules at all, so what­ permitted, will not hurt anyone, and you do not

have to worry about having any conflicts with the law. To feel it as a real and tangible experience you have to be skillful in astral travel or lucid

dreaming, but we already explained that in the previous chapters. What you have to be aware is that the word “laws” does not pertain to the

astral plane. This is a sphere of unconstrained freedom, in the physical,

moral and psychological sense, a realm where imagination rules over re­ ality. That is why the Sabbat was and still is an attractive tool of personal transgression, and you just need to use your own imagery and practices

that will help you deal with ycur own weaknesses and limitations will take a look of such practices later in this chapter, but, in tact, all you need to use the concept of the Sabbat successfully in your work is a ereative imagination.

!34 * RITUALS vr rv-------

The Cauldron &the Broom i nitiarions ate an important part of the Sabbat. Inter. Sex and sexua i of thc celcbrations, be it astral or phys. CTd‘XiXd-3 of transgression and a means to enV.

trance that bring, the participants closer to thc divine. The more tran3. Xssivc it is the more powerful effect it has on thc consciousness of the practitioner.’Therefore, accounts of Witches’ Sabbats are full of de-

scriptions of licentious orgies in which thc participants had sex with demons and other people regardless if those were children, family mem­

bers, people of the same sex, and so on: “the son did not spare the mother, neither the brother the sister, nor the father the daughter; incest went on everywhere,” as wc read in The Encyclopedia of Witchcraft & De­

monology by Rosscll Hope Robbins. The author also provides other evoc­ ative descriptions, like the one below:

Upon Sundays they pollute themselves by their filthy copula­ tion with the devils that aie succubi and incubi; upon Thurs­

days they contaminate themselves with sodomy; upon Satur­ days they do prostitute themselves to abominable bestiality;

upon other days they use the ordm/.y course which nature prompteth unto them.

The two main symbols of witches ’ rites, the cauldron and the broom, refer to the sexual nature of these cults as well. The cauldron is a repre-

blem Th T" ’S W°mb Whi‘e thC br°°ln is a" obvious phallic emblent. There ts a lot more meaning in both symbols, though Potionsb^hVtV''

naUldrOn W3S USed b>',he

bom babies in it to be abl , Devi!. Uavi^g a Vm th 7' to be a vessel where some

‘he The-V also cooked "ew‘ t "“b dUri"g 'he ban«uet witb the

", ‘ani"bal'sm’lhe “uldron simply seems

shamanic rites, a candidate fo ' 'ranrforn,a,ion takes place. In ancient lucinatory experience of beino 30130 WaS rc(lu’red t0 undergo a halorder to receive a “new flesh„ Sn^’yhered and boiled in a cauldron in

lUecn ‘he world of man and the i X<'°’ne reborn as a mediator be*on is connected with the femal/^^5- Traditionally, the caul-

dkand feminine energy. iti;thcwomb

UNHOLY SABBAT * 135

of the Lunar Goddess, the Great Mother w awhich contains both poison that kilk anH ’ >P’ a m,raculous vcssel Sometimes it possesses the poWer of heX™ hfc and etcrnal vouthstrength, wisdom, and triggers a change It is B’

“ ,nsp,rcs

femlny, rebinh and mnafnnn.tion. This lspcct of bat s symbolism is tardy discussed in literature on witchcraft, while n fact, the whole concept .s built on an idea of a female principle urderiy. ing transformation and tnttiation. The imagery of the Sabbat already im-

plies the presence of this principle: the full or dark moon, the wilderness the grove, the cave, the dark forest, etc., are all manifestations of the Dark Feminine. At the center, in the circle of stones (another feminine

symbol), stands the Lord of the Sabbat, but the presiding deity is not always male. Many myths mention a goddess as the leader of nocturnal

gatherings, usually Diana, the ancient mistress of hunters and the moon, who in medieval folklore became the goddess of witches and the leading deity of the Wild Hunt. Having all this in mind, we can say that in sexual mysteries of the Sabbat the cauldron simply represents a woman’s

womb or vulva. This interpretation also sheds new light on the meaning

of cannibalism, infanticide, and the eating of children. In this sense, the sacrifice of “chi? in sex magic can be understood as a loss of male semen. Thus.

•

• ring of a “child” by the witch during the Sabbat

simply means ;i:a: there is a sexual intercourse involved, in which the

woman consume^ the semen of her male partner either orally or by tak­ ing it into her vagina. This is but another interpretation emphasizing the

significance of sex in the rites of the Witches’ Sabbat. The broom, another popular tool of the witches’ rites, can be inter­ preted in terms of sexual mysticism as well. Traditionally, the witches

used it both for sweeping and for flying through the air (transvtetion),

of which the latter should not be taken in a literal way, though, but it is a

metaphor for astral travel. The witch would smear the stick of the broom with a magic ointment composed of hallucinogenic herbs and mount it, thus entering a trance in which she could rise above thc^art y pane and fly in spirit realms. The ointment would quickly absorb through her labial tissue and she would experience a magical flight through> the as

plane. The broomstick, therefore, represents sexual un.on th

ha us

. . j - ,„k<.rvjHrina to have an astral sexof the Devil that the witch inserted into her g ual experience. This is confirmed by the theory

136 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Sabbat was nothing else than an artificial describe in a<*oun . n cinogenic potions and ointments, thc use of dildo Combined with hallucinogem h' ... r an artificial phallus and genital stimulation could produce a sensation of having astral sex with demons and other astral thought-forms. Bes.des, it did not have to be a broom in particular. Thc witch could use a stick, a distaff or even a shovel, which was presented to her during thc nte of

initiation, at her first Sabbat, and after her first intercourse with the Devil. In ancient times, riding thc broom was a part of female-oriented

cults, referring to sexual union and rites of fertility. There was also a sexual position called “riding the broomstick” with the woman on top and man lying below her and acting as her “horse.” However, the con­

cept can also be interpreted in more mystical terms: the broom can be seen as symbolic of the axis of the world, or the Shushumna nadi in the

subtle body of man, through which we can reach higher levels of con­ sciousness through properly channeled sexual energy, like in Tantric

practices with the Kundalini force. This leaves a much wider area for an esoteric interpretation of Sabbatic rites, again showing that sex was used not only as a tool of pleasure but also a vehicle of spiritual ascent.

Between Waking & Sleeping In accounts of witchcraft, fy;r. ;

:gh the astral plane was possible

because of magic potions and ointments. Today, we can use similar methods, but there arc also many other ways to achieve liminal trances

in which we can astral travel or enter lucid dreams. An interesting exam­ ple of astral walkers is a group called “benandanti” that was active in

northern Italy during thc 16th and 17th centuries. They claimed to be able to leave their bodies and travel in spirit through planes and dimen­ sions. In these flying trances, they fought against evil spirits and malev­ olent witches to protect their village and attended astral gatherings preTheseaath , animal ‘ hf? T m

Wh° WUgh‘ ,hem “■* and di™a'ion8 ’nd dancin8 ,Ogethcr with sPirits “d

other

states of mind. “S” me'ans"

WT’

a-

UNHOLY SABBAT * 137

space, or vacuum between thoughts and emotions, inhaling and exhaling, waking and sleeptng, thought and silence, and so on. There are s many posstb.ht.es here as you can imagine, and a lot more Sex is an ex cellent way to enter such trances as well. We will „ow tlke . look „ 0| the traditional and modern techniques of entering a liminal trance and if you need more, you will find them in my Draconian Ritual Book. ’

* Magic ointments & potions This is the traditional way to fly to the Witches’ Sabbat. Recipes for

the flying ointment usually included aconite and belladonna, hellebore root, hemlock, baby’s fat as a thickener, and bat’s blood to aid the flight.

One of the seventeenth-century recipes was as follows: the fat ofa child, juice of water parsnip, aconite, cinquefoil, deadly nightshade, and soot.

This ointment was supposed to induce a trance in which rhe practitioner could travel to the Sabbat “ n imagination.” For riding on a broomstick and flying through the air, witches were believed to use belladonna or intoxicate themselves with alcohol. There were also recipes for salves

that could turn a man into an animal, and these included parts of toads, serpents, wolv-

-igehogs, foxes, and human blood, all mixed to­

gether with ha!)..

nic herbs. Other plants used in magic ointments

were: darnel, m

ora, castor, and poppy. It was believed that aco­

nite altered the i.'
induced paralysis and excitement. The ointment was applied on sensi­ tive parts of the body where the skin is thin so that the herbs could

quickly enter the blood and induce hallucinations and altered states of mind. The use ofa baby’s fat (the fat of an unbaptized child in particular) is obviously a mythical element adding sinister flavor to the recipe, but

most of the herbs mentioned in sources on witchcraft are simply plants

known for their poisonous and hallucinogenic qualities, most of them

easy to obtain or even grow in your garden. You can experiment wit

them in your own practice, but be careful with those that are hig.i y po sonous. They can be used to make ointments and potions as well, mixed with alcohol, or prepared in other ways. Some practitioners a so u p y choactive mushrooms such as Amanita muscaria-th.s .s another opnon to replace poisonous herbs.

,33 » RITUALS Ob' PLEASURE

♦ Hypnosis . Gnosis or working with a partner or assistant. A This can ese • , anc through hypnosis is led into a deep practitioner entering the astral pl

^d^eL’th the mind to a specific piece or moment in tim.^ou

can combine it with the use of psychoact. ve substances or alcoho but it is not necessary and you can simply focus on relaxing your phys.eal body,

putting it to sleep, and projecting your consciousness to your astral body in which you will be able to move through the astral or dream environ­

ment. This is the simplest of all methods, with no additional stimulants,

although you can use incense or music to help you relax and enter the trance.

* Fasting Fasting improves your astral skills in general. Staying away from

heavy food which has grounding qualities helps you focus on meditation and spiritual experience. Instead of using your energy for digesting, your body in a natural way transforms this energy, pushing it toward higher consciousness. That is why many mag.-. .

ian or vegan, and others simply fast on a

boose to become vegetar­ g • Hr basis. Fasting itself will

not cause a liminal trance, but if combined with meditation and hypno­

sis, it can boost your astral skills in a considerable way.

* Sleep deprivation This technique simply involves slaying awake for as long as you can. levef (dfepnvatloni™ay cause enhan«d mood, alertness, and increased

heatv Aft rgyi

gh “ k a'S0 °bVi0US‘-V exhausting a"d

sax?X

alwaYs

p™d - ~ * a-i

the physical and astral plane which can T' -b' b”^' b'^0™ travel. This is certainlv-An ’ • can make it easier for you to astral life, so feel free to try this ^enment WOrth trying at least once in your the practice, stop or consult a

y°u-

-Lm?

enence anY hea,th issues during

Ca 1 Octor to find out if this is safe for

I'NHOLY .SABBAT ¥ 139

* Sensory deprivation This is a wonderful methcd to induce an . you also need to bc careful and make sure your heaXcon'dY "''’’i?81' for such practices. In sensory deprivation technique, you shuX. our

phystcal senses by separatmg yourself from extern.! factors. In the ’Oth century, a popular method to do it was an isolation tank which was a lightlcss, soundproof vessel filled with salt water at skin tempera ure The practitioner was locked in the tank and left therc to float which it' self caused a state of deep relaxation allowing for an astral/lu’cid drcam experience. Today such methods are not as popular as they used to be,

but you can experiment with sensory deprivation on your own by simply isolating yourself from the surroundings and shutting out your phvsical

senses by means of earplugs, blindfolds, etc.

* Bloodletting 1 he sight of freshly spilt blood affects us in many ways, from repul­ sion and fear to fascination and sexual arousal, which makes it a useful

tool in magical trances. Bloodletting itself is usually not enough to in­

duce a trance unless there are large quantities of blood involved, which I personally do

ecommend. I know a few practitioners who work

this way, but this

a

and it is certain h

extreme practice, bordering with actual death,

needed to astral travel. Combining some blood­

letting with other liminal techniques, however, often brings powerful re­

sults, producing a specific state of trance which alters the mind and

shifts the focus from thc physical plane to the astral realm. Blood can be spilt by cutting or piercing the skin, drunk as a sacrament, used to paint the body and mark sigils on the skin, and in many other ways.

* Pain & pleasure This can involve sexual stimulation, but not necessarily. Ecstasy

through pain is an ancient idea, practiced in rites of witchcraft and re

gious traditions involving flagellation. It is also a traditiona part Witches’ Sabbat. Flogging, whipping, or lashing the bo y wit

t e

J5

implements was believed to induce a trance allow ing or a^ss

consciousness. Participants of such rites were oggc lashes, rods and switches, submitting themselves to an experience

’

140 ♦ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

.

-,h D|easurc, effort with surrender. Today, we can use

XpZ‘for magical trances as well, but more about such practices will be said in another chapter.

* Exhaustion Trance through exhaustion can be achieved through a number of techniques, from dancing, shaking, and swaying, to eroto-comatose lu­

cidity which we discussed in the previous chapters. The idea behind it is

that the more you exhaust your body, the easier you separate from it with your mind. Trances of pain of pleasure work in a similar way-the body simply cannot take any more, be it suffering or ecstasy, and slips into a sleep, which is a kind of paralysis, releasing the mind and allowing for an

astral experience. This is an excellent method, and how you do it is up to you. If you like sadomasochistic practices, you can combine pain with pleasure. If you prefer exhaustion through various forms of sexual stim­ ulation, use eroto-comatose lucidity. Otherwise, simply choose an ac­

tion that you enjoy and can do for a longer time, such as swirling, shak­ ing, or dancing, and continue urn

border between the physical v or i '

no longer feel your body and the

he astral plane disappears.

Ritual of Diana & Lucifer In myths and legends of witchcraft, the Devil of the Sabbat was usually

Lucifer, accompanied by lesser demons, although it could be Astaroth or Beelzebub. However, instead of the Lord of the Sabbat, there was also the Lady of thc Sabbat, usually one of the goddesses associated in an­ cient times with witchcraft, such as Selene, Hecate or Diana. This was a

remnant of ancient worship of the moon goddess and the sun god. In

medieval witchcraft, the place of the moon goddess was occupied by Di­ ana, who was believed to be thc queen of witches and mistress of all

magic, e belief in Lucifer as the presiding Lord of the Sabbat replaced he worsh.p of the sun god. He was the lord of the underworld who de«Zr with n” Where WitChes would bom-and he Presided t0’ gether u ith Diana over nocturnal gatherings.

UNHOLY SABBAT 4 HI

The following ritual is based on medieval folki cation of both the Ix rel="nofollow">rd and the Lady of the Sal b ’nd *nvo,Vcs >”*<>tional elements of the Sabbat: mind altering te h ‘ *nC,udcs ,h'’radi astral travel, aduiatiun of the Devil (representing ,t’*n*t***"», imal/bcstial side), feasting, and sex. The ritual 83 'rmatl0nof>0uranpractitioner as well as a couple. US C3n bc donc b>’’ solitary

Before the working, prepare a chalice with the sacrament, preferably red wine or another drink of red color and rich taste. You will also iced candles (black or red), a teol to draw blood, and cakes or something that can represent the food served at the “feast.” If you wish, you can use psychoactive herbs or mushrooms, but it is not necessary and you can just perform the ritual as it is. However, I strongly suggest using some­ thing that can function as a Sabbatic intoxicant. This represents the practice of expanding awareness beyond the physical senses and sepa­ rating the spirit from the body in a trance of ecstasy. Sabbatic intoxi­ cants, ointments, hallucinogens, alcohol, sexual congress, and all sorts of transgression are aimed at releasing the spirit and opening the mind for the gnosis of freedom. As the Lady and the Lord of the Sabbat, Diana and Lucifer are the patrors of rites performed at the crossroads of the worlds, between the mundane and the otherworldly, waking and deep­ ing, conscious and unconscious. This is what we will explore in this

working.

Begin this r y a simple meditative practice: sit in a comfortable position, hold।: halice in your hands. Relax and clear your mind, leaving the mundane reality behind you. Add a few drops of your blood to the sacrament as a symbolic sacrifice to the Lord and the Lady of the Sabbat. Breathe deeply and gaze into the chalice, at the same time chant­ ing the following words of calling: Diana, Lady ofthe Moon, and Lucifer, Lord ofthe Sabbat,

Lead me onyour sacredpath oftransgression!

While doing this, visualize yourself sitting at a dark a"d

bul

place at night-a peak of a mountain or forest ghide ™ there are fires burning around you an ^Xnds of the Sab-

drumming, and voices coming from all • . bat. You are sitting in a circle of fire which moves closer each

you

^♦RrrUALSOFPUAS^

jwav when you breathe out. You are still holding breathe in and moves a ? with your partner, you (an * the chalice in your hano • preferably naked, without texud together in an equal a togelhcr. Let your excitement and connection yet, holo b in y(Jur mind in th<_ mosl

::d^^->’<’ssiwy,maBin,:l h JbcotherTuctfer.VceTfrce tc^personalize the calling if you wish. Lucifer, Lord ofthe Sabbat, 1 callyou from the depths ofmy soul!

Hear my calling and come to me. Untamed One!

Homed One! Father ofSin and Transgression! Guide me toyour unholy conclave,

Betweer. sleeping and waking, Fill my heart with lust and hunger, And let me findfulfillment through your rites ofpain and pleasure! Lord of Witchcraft,

Arisefrcm the darkness of hell,

And embrace me asyour chin! md companion! Awaken me to life throughyour primal ecstasy!

I callyou by the Blood of the Dragon, And in the name ofthe Dragon!

As you speak the words of calling, envision that the flames around you grow and form into the shape of Lucifer. You can visualize him as

the Devil of the Sabbat, with horns and hairy body; the Fallen Angel, with dark wings and flaming eyes; or the Dark Initiator in a hooded robe.

He approaches and rips his wrist with his sharp claws, letting his blood dnp into the chalice. As you envision this, drink half of the sacrament

and feel how it spreads over your whole body, filling it with living fire. Then continue the ritual by calling the Lady of the Sabbat:

Diana, Queen of Pitches, I call toyou this eve! Lady of the Sabbat, IIeur^callingandcometOme!

UNH«LYSABBATtl4J

D«rk One! Shining One! ^^tflife and death! A^en/7lt0hfeiny°ur^dandunh0.b Gu.dc me Ujmir „„,.r,ul* '

77/7' W,hal* ‘*4; A''‘‘<‘^ueSS idm’,* urihtsun Cmjnback0f,heC}rmtDra A,,dJiU ,„e with your lust andfUTy, Icallyou by the blood ofthe Dragon, And tn the name ofthe Dragon! '

As you speak these words, envision the goddess manifesting in front of you-beautiful and wdd, with long hair flowing „„ the wind and tat-

tered dress that reveals rather than conceals her half naked body Visu­ alize that she approaches and her lunar blood flows into the chalice

merging with the sacrament. Dnnk it all now, leaving the chalice empty’ and feci how this lunar essence spreads over your body, shifting your

consciousness and opening your senses for the energies of the astral plane. Eat now the

’ that you have prepared as your “feast.” Ifyou per­

form the rituai

use an auto-erotic trance to slowly take yourself to

the point of orgy

i you work with your partner, engage now in a pas­

sionate intercourse. What is important, the whole experience should be

transgressive, i.e. do something you have not done before or you have been afraid to do. Open yourself to the consciousness of the Lord and Lady of the Sabbat and let them guide you through all sorts of transgres­ sion and depravity—you may be surprised what your mind holds in its

depths. Let this experience take you not to what you consider as beauti­ ful and exciting, but to what you find repulsive, disgusting and sicken ing—the most intimate areas where you do not normally venture Fin

the root of these visions, indulge in them, and eventually, em racet em

Explore your personal barriers and transgress them, m

mg

source of your power. When you feel ready to return to your ''^^"JantTcoatinue cifer for their presence and close the working-

144 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

the experience on the astral plane, feel free to take it there or enter

CHAPTER SEVEN

oJfic

umpire

QN 63I in France several nuns from the Convent of the Ursulines l,n Loudon accused the local priest, Father Urbain Grander of sex ually abusing them in the form of a man and in demonic guises Thev

began to display symptoms of demonic possession: they twitched and

writhed on the ground, shouting blasphemies, removing their clothes, and sexually arousing themselves in a lewd way. They claimed that the

priest was obsessing them in dreams, leading them against their will to lust, perversion, and all sorts of sinful debauchery. Following this inci­ dent, Grandier was arrested on suspicion of witchcraft and sorcery and

eventually burnt :<■ '0 death. The famous case of “possession” in Loudon became a subjec of books and movies such as Ken Russell’s The Devils,

and although today it is viewed as a classic example of mass hysteria, at that time it was still widely believed that such possession wis possible

and a sorcerer or witch could abuse their victims sexually not only in the physical way but also in spirit. The contemporary world was full of de­

monic beings and ghosts that lurked on the astral plane to feed oft sexual energy of the living, but there were also human sorcerers and wife able to shape-shift and travel through astral realms to abuse

1

people against their will, thus becoming astral vampires t In this Chapter, we will take a look at

much truth is in the legends of vampn es a People in their sleep. We will discuss the Phenon shifting, sleep paralysis, sexual vampirism, an

s|iape. a|sc |carn here

148 * RITUALSor rw.„--------

how to summon a vampiric spirit into your drcams and how to btcom

an astral vampire yourself.

Sexual Vampirism « L ..ha. .he first vampire was Lilith and all vampiric cn.•Xth XXher children,both in the liter.! .nd mystical

Xbi .nd incubi .ha. she conceived with sleep,ngmen as wellas ma. gicians who received initiation into her mystenes of blootland sexual al.

chemy. In legends and magical lore, Lthth ,s often descr.bed as a gaping

womb that cannot be filled, burning lust that cannot be sat.sfied, vunger that cannot be fed. When she comes for thc first time, she smiles with a

promise of forbidden secrets and delights. Her kisses are sweet and in­ toxicating. Her body is tempting and inviting. She speaks words of pas­ sion and inflames all possible fantasies. Her curse, however, is terrible.

It is thc loss of sexual drive that underlies the drive to life itself. Love­

making brings disappointment instead of joy, thc height of pleasure feels

like bitter sorrow, carnal passions turn sour and become the Wine of Abominations, desires weaker and disappear, and finally, one is incapa­ ble ofany sexual intercourse a: all. Then she appears as the Black Lilith, the Destroyer of Worlds. Her skin is blaci

her teeth are sharp and her

breath carries the stench of thc charnel pit

conies a ruthless vam-

pire devouring children, making women i

r procuring miscarriages,

and depriving men of their virility by symbolically eating their sexual members and testicles. In ancient and medieval times, Lilith was greatly feared to sneak into

bed chambers and to steal the semen from sleeping men, which she later used to engender monsters and demons, the scourge of humanity. These monsters and demons are astnl vampires, residing on the border of the

f an<1 !hTtral Ka,m and feedin8 offthe ,ife force and seX‘ wish to fulfill th^T 6 Fhey C3n shapc'shifl and assume any form they

.

b- ~

“ ■ >* -

're'' -Vewver they wish, causmg

sion in which the victim is onto h energy or gnosis in return for th

death‘This is a form of PosseS‘

abuScd’ without any exchange of

gicians who use the practice -C’r >lta^ ^orce- The same applies to maP CVf ^-shifting and techniques of astral

THF-VAMPIRE ¥ 149

vampirism to feed ofTenergy of other people Sex and u.

most natural ways to invade someone’s astral spa

SCSS,onare the

their energy. It usually happens against the victim a
mcnt. Without the awareness of what is going on, howeveT it k become drained and deprived of your life force A vampire T

y 10

or magician will keep coming back until their victim has no’mo^e™ t0 offer. Then they wtll move to another person, leaving you depleted

depressed and SIck. If you have ever been a victim of astral vampirism’

you will most hkely recognize the symptoms next time it happens, and possibly you will be able to defend yourself. If you use techniques of as­

tral vampirism yourself, you probably know that it is much easier to pass

through someone’s shields and defenses if you approach them through an erotic experience rather than a direct attack. If you attack someone,

their astral defenses are immediately activated, which makes it more dif­

ficult to access their personal space. If, however, you seduce them, they will give you what

ou want and a lot more, without realizing that they

are actually bei :

used. This how sexual vampirism works on the as­

tral plane. Of course, sex . I vampirism is not limited to the astral plane. Sexual

energy can be drained from another person in many ways. The most fa­ mous archetype of the vampire is a nocturnal predator feeding on the

blood of sleeping or hypnotized people. In case of sexual vampirism, we are not talking about blood drinking but absorbing someone’s sexual en­

ergy by gaining access to their emotions (love), passions (lust), or simp y

through the physical act itself (orgasm and sexual fluids). Our sexua feelings make us vulnerable and open to our lover, be it a spirit or

person, which provides a gateway through which somt°nff । -~ls^.ThisCanbe^=^-^

exhausted and

partner is equally open to us and the

b

dealing with a sexual vampire, wc may en

up $ ^v0|ves a drawing of

depleted physically and emotionally. Sex a way

vampjrjsm this hap-

energy from one person to another, but in ta^e

and manY people do

pens in a onc-sidcd way. This is often in'0 U^rtn'er wj(hout giving any-

not even realize that they are draining their p

,

1SO,^OF^

r you can also become a sexual vampire dung in r"“m- “Xw’how to use sexual chemistry and intercom sciously if only yn“ kn ic fecding. This is what the workings of to create a

tor * '

chapter

feeding off someone ls "rfghtw *

' f “'eTn have the freedom of choice and what we do with rhis .'moral -we « however> make you aware of certain danger,

frT“°? offeeding ofTsomeone's sexual energy. Psychic feeding opens a„d nsk of feeding hjgh X°ss and depression or even entity attachments. On the one hard,

enemy is energy and we can transform it on our end m whatever way we please On thc other hand, it is easier said than done, and everything is learned through practice, so if you aspire to be an astral vampire, you

have to be prepared for receiving a lot of emotional and psychic garbage from other people before you learn how to refine it. In other words, if you do not learn it fast, it will do you more harm than good. Another thing to consider are your reasons for becoming a vampire. If you feel

that you lack vital force and need to drain it from outer sources, this is most likely a symptom that you leak energy • >

seif and there is an issue

in your own energy field that you should :ooi.

?o. Usually, this signals

a blockage or imbalance in one of the lower chakras. The urge to feed on

someone’s sexual energy can be a symptom of something bad happening to your Svadisthana (navel chakra^, which when balanced, is a powerful

reservoir of inner sexual force. Imbalance in this chakra often results in vampiric tendencies, both in regard to psychic/emotional feeding and blood drinking as well as draining energy- from sexual contacts with other

people This is usually temporary, and once the blockage is cleared and the chakra gets back in balance, these tendencies disappear bv themstrnce «m On,e Pa'? °f initiati°‘’ ‘ike the Tree of Qliphoth, for in­ due m inXT f

3 aa,Ural Part of'he process, which is

In this case, they aTtemTo ““"'"’i W‘th each initia'ory experience,

practice to explore but tlf

WeH and vamPirism is a fascinating

X; m>te ■■ “ ■ sources. Finally, what you also needr’ther ,han ,um t0 outer coming a sexual vampire is th ■ ,nt° cons^erat*on while b’* ways If yoU are successful in qUest*on °^°bsession. This can go both >°ur practice, your victims will become

THF- vampire »

obsessed with you, or even think they are “in you on their own. In other words, theymT

you> a*« will

personal space m many unexpected ways, both as, n^ * yoLr own they know you m person or manage to track v uPhysicaUy(tf plane). That is why it is important to know hoT thr°Ugh thc *«'■*> shields and barriers. Thit can be learned as well b ’° ** UP y°Ur 0Wn expose yourself to many surprising and often ?th°Ut * you may scenes of drama, possessive relationships, outbreak^ ,’i’Wi°nS’

The same, however, can happen to you. If you are nn. ' |ea ousy.eU. become obsessed with your victims and unable to set

which will eventually lead to addiction and make you a victim own work. You may then become stuck in endless pursuit of folfiUmJ but not getting any, which is certainly not healthy and may eventual^ lead to regression on your path rather than development or evolution of your psychic skills. In the long run this will leave you just as depicted as

your victims, making you deluded that you are a “powerful vampire” while, in fact, it will only distract you from addressing your own sexual issues. This is what is meant by the “curse of Lilith.”

Night Terrors A classic exam; ■ of a vampiric spirit assaulting people in their sleep is the so called “ 111 vd it hag.What is interesting, this is also one of the titles of Lilith, which again confirms her connection to the tradition of noctur­ nal hauntings. In myths and legends, the night hag would sit vpon the chest of a sleeping person, causing the sensation of burden in the chest area and thc feeling of being paralyzed and unable to move. This experi­ ence was accompanied by hearing strange sounds, such as sects (hence the lord of the night terrors was sometimes U- -djo be Beelzebub, the Lord of the Flies) or the victim wou

nofflvjng

speaking or calling one’s name. This couldlinvo \e as

or floating above the body, or feeling electrical cu^hwrtbcat and cially in the head. Another symptom was,nc^^ nothing but extreme

culties in breathing, and the whole experience fear and terror. Sometimes, it the victim su

laxed, it could become p easant or even ero experienced was panic and strong emo

. to the attack and re-

uSUally all that was

’Another symptom of a

. s a presence felt in the room in a tangible way> 1 night hag attack wa and watching, which was accomplni’d * :Xons of . person, ghost, demon, monster, etc. I T . v this folklore phenomenon is referred to as “sleep paralyse 7 dained in a psychological way. It usually occurs when someone fal n'g asleep or awakening and is still in the transmonal state oetwetn

w king and sleeping. In this condition, we are unable to move or speal and if this is combined with sickness or stress, we can experience ft, state as a terrifying paralysis with visions of monsters and nightmarish

creatures. These visions involve a person or demonic being suffocating

us, accompanied by a feeling of pressure on our chest or in the head and difficulties with breathing. Sometimes we can even see intruders lurking

in the room or outside the window. These are supposedly hallucinations

produced by the brain remaining in the state between sleep and being awake, producing hypnagogic images to appear before our eyes. From

thc magical perspective, though, this can be a perfect state to interact with denizens of the astral plane as c

.

: i .ncss is then in the liminal

state and our psychic senses are mon -.

ilian the physical ones. This

is also an excellent condition to cot?;---

ith demon lovers, and the

incubus/succubus experience is one ul tiic most common symptoms of sleep paralysis, often referred to as “ghost rape,” or vampire attack, due to intense sexual arousal triggered by the experience. The whole condi­

tion can last from several minutes to about an hour. Afterward, many people are exhausted, covered in sweat and afraid to fall back asleep, but

as magicians we can use this state in a more creative way and thatis what we will talk about in this chapter. Among causes of sleep paralysis modern sources mention sleep dep-

andd°n

,ns°"lnia’ errat,c Sleep schedule, stress, physical fatigue,

use of sdrn? SUt aS PaniC or anx’ety-,l can

triggered by jet lag, over-

likelv to exn anU SUChas Coffec’ or ccrlain medications. You are more in other Dositin

> <>U s,eep on y°ur back rather than by sleeping

relationship breakup or eris'^ T.*!'0"8’ SUch as a ma)or chan8e-,0SS’ as well. Finally, it c„ also be iXed d 'it

S‘CCP

T’HEVAMPiRE * 153

Thc neurological explanation of the sleep paralv . u connects it with .he REM phase in the sleeping condition ’’X"0"'010"

.ion Of rhe limbic system tnggers s.rong emotions combing Z,?'’’’ hanced access .0 long-.erm memory. Dreams and ceived in this slate open access to unconscious material th!. ™ no. accessed by our conscious mind in the waking state Thus w the door .0 collective unconscious (in Jungian terms),

'

archetypes, cultural and ancestral memory, and thc Shadow our dark unrealized part of the Self. Entities, gods, and spirits encountered derin! this state arc psychologically real, and they can either work in our bvor

or they can harm us if we yield to panic. This is also an excellent state to

explore the realm of demon .overs, astral vampires, or even alien cncounters. The nature of the “stranger” or “intruder” seen during sleep

paralysis by people worldwide usually depends on the culture they live in and assumes the form of archetypes and entities from local beliefs and folklore. Therefore, while pecple in the Middle Ages were assaulted by

devils and witches and carried by them to the Sabbat, in modem times we have the boogeyman hiding in the closet, monsters under the bed,

and alien abduction more. In thc REM

As magicians, however, we gain access to a lot our muscles are in paralysis but the body is in

This is the time when men get erections and the state of excite.. women’s genitalia .me swollen and sensitive. Orgasms are not un­ common, either. Even when we are scared, sexual arousal can still be

intense, and sometimes fear is the actual cause of being aroused. Sexu­ ality and terror are therefore deeply connected, although sleep panlysis does not have to be terrifying, and sex with spirits in this condition is often exciting and pleasant, even if weird and not always resembling physical sex. From the psychological point of view, dealing with sexual

demons and vampires can give us access to valuable knowledge

ou

sexuality in our waking life. For instance, repeated encounters wit pires who suck up our vital force or willpower may reflect un e ual patterns, the lack of firm boundaries in our person® sp

kak of energy in our relationships. In magical PractKC’ may help us strengthen our personal shields and pr otu io

Usc this knowledge in a more sinister way an

sexual vampire to feed off other people. There a

?

'

we can a ssibilities of

♦ RITUAL OF PLEASURE

, • „i,h the “night hag," and «>' discuss thcm » > practice working wit oresented in this chapter. way in the workings present

Mara The classic example of the “night hag” was Mara, a demonic entity believed to sit on the chest of a sleeping person and suffocate its victim. M ,ra or the mare, was a kind of a succubus, evoking both panic and

sexual arousal. Occasionally, the word “marc” referred to the night­ mare dream itself, but most often it denoted a female demon visiting sleeping men at night and causing erotic dreams to feed off their life

force. People visited by Mara woke up exhausted and lacking vital en­ ergy, and each night she cane, she dragged more life out of them, even­

tually leading to death. Thus, we can see here a connection both with the

concept of a demon lover and vampire. Some sources describe her as a beautiful woman, but usually she was seen as a monstrous demon. For example, in The Philosophy ofSleep by Robert Macnish (1830) we find the

following description of the entity:

A monstrous hag squatting upon his breast—mute, motionless and malignant; an incarr.atior : ; he evil spirit—whose intol­

erable weight crushes the bre. h out of his body, and whose fixed, deadly, incessant stare petrifies him with horror and

makes his very existence insufferable. Mara is sometimes believed to be related to goddesses of this name, such as the Slavic Mara or More, a female demon drinking the blood of men by night, associated with the goddess of winter and death known as Morana or Marzanna. There is also an entity of this name in Buddhist

cosmology, representing death, rebirth and erotic desire —a demon who tempted Buddha to abandon his meditation before he achieved Nirvana y trying to seduce him with the vision of beautiful women, ‘Mara’s

aughters.” The name itself is derived from the root “mer,” meaning

°

e,

while “mara” translates to “causing death” or “killing.”

myths andT C°"CC*P! °f ,crror combined with erotic desire underlies my«hs and legends of vampi.es, A classic vampire is not a demon as

THE vampire ♦ l5s such, but an undead creature who rises from the grave eack • L tain one’s existence by sucking the blood of s|ecpinB n h ",ghl tc ««ancient belief based on the conviction that blood is I f P Th““ an thc soul within the human body, and that the dead crave’hi *“ °f to makc themselves live again In modern times, novels ana ® developed this concept by presenting a vampire as a p<1Werf7*ShaVe night, but weak during thc day, who allegedly fears garfc sfc ' ‘ !? cross, and can be killed with a stake thrust into the h«n As T dcad, the vampire has pale skin, pointed teeth, especially the fln„ ™5 long and sharp fingernails. The vampire’s touch is cold and unpte-’sam but vampires have the power to hypnotize their victims and app«lr tractive to them. In some legends, they can shape-shift into a fly, bat, or rat and in this form sneak into thc house of their victims. At the same

time, vampires arc amazirg lovers, able to seduce anyone, and their feeding resembles love-bite;. This is a more romantic picture of thc vam­ pire, but before the modern literature made vampires powerful and at tractive, they actually resembled the mare—they haunted sleepers at night, smothered their victims and drained their blood and life force by evoking dreams in which fear merged with pleasure and erotic fantasy. They were related to thc classic incubi/succubi and connected with the fear of such sexu;.’ deviations as necrophagia (eating dead bodies),

necrosadism (m i:

m of a corpse in order to excite or satisfy sexual

urges), and necrophilia (sexual intercourse with or attraction toward corpses). It was als relieved that likely to become vampires were those who have lead a wicked and debauched life, maniacs who craved for blood and people buried prematurely. A vampire was either a demon

that entered a corpse or the spirit of a dead person inhabiting one’; own body. Regardless of a legend, the concept of blood drinking, causing

death by stealing the life force of sleepers, and kinky sex are present throughout the whole vampire lore. A classic attack of a vampire involves either a sleeping or

experience and resembles the sleep paralysis SOUnds wake up but are paralyzed and cannot move. I ey <■|.avc * or sense a presence in the rcom approaching t c feeling of someone lying next to them or on cm,

body and draining their energy. This may ee e and they are sexually aroused, even if it happen

* .

^g upon their cn p|CJsant,

thejr ^fll. In

c nF PLEASURE < RITUALS of

ca„ actually f«Ithcbrcath0fthespiri,’sMlstllc ’

■

156

the assault. Then the victim either Wal(

peases,thevictun

ghost, or even

covered in sweat and feeling w:ak

1

up or fritback “ ,X, a„d usually it is, no matter ,f ,t happen, physi. depleted. Th.s feels t0 bc real, it is, and it has a «al and tally. If «c physical effect on

rbody, health, and psychological condition.That is ' c|)cd as a serious issue-like a physical «.

why sleep pa™ • disorders and even end with ths death sault, it can lea of the victim. There are however, ways to protect yourself from such an “aisault” and vou can also learn how to deal with it when it actually happens. Usu-

a’llv it is enough to focus your will on moving your limbs, speaking, or

simply expressing the wish to end the experience. Once this is achieved, the paralysis is broken and the assault stops. The science of sleep and the research nn the REM cycles usually explain the sensations of the

“night hag” attack as mere hallucinations. As magicians, we know that

it does not have to be so and that spirits and astral vampires are real and can pose a real threat to us if we are n<

<.: :\il. Therefore, it is useful

to know how to defend yourself against

; ities and how to stop an

astral attack, no matter if there is a spir

her magician involved.

Literature on sleep paralysis gives the following tips of how tc break the experience, and all these instructions can be successfully applied to

any form of astral attack as well: * Do not struggle: ifyou feel paralyzed and cannot move, do not fight

back because this will only intensify the experience. Instead, try to «

^r’P0very°ur fear and do not panic. You can either go with the

om/v? ng y°“rseIf that y°u are safe and in control of the situation

you wiHne "i1 T UrleS and g° after the atucker. In the latter case, , 7 3 ,Ot °f wi»P-er, but it is perfectly possible.

the throat If you

ftd,ng& of Paraiysis affect the chest, the belly and

Paralysis and make you

h

Which you can confront the attacker6

C b°dy’ which wiU break the ° 1UC‘d d,Ca,“

,

.

THe vAMhrf .

*

» Focus on your breath: breathing is ln „ „

trol over whatever is happening, be it s|„ Simply draw your breath in and exhaie

'

to uke <■ •«£’

rhythm,c. Many people ”f0^t„

^. making it slow

sensanm. of auir«.«,„g. Ifyou comro| the whole experience. 7

-nde,• TO.cl, b ,th,you can control

d

, Cill your personal guardians to help you: these can b. r and allies you have made on your path vour n„. 7 n'ndly ’P1™ any entities that you feel safe and familiar with Y e'"CS’or sin'F|y

effort on it by calling their name or simpl/J^^p^

mgyou Jn my own practice, I have found that visualizing myself sur­ rounded by a sphere of Dragon’s Fire (see my DroeoniL Kinul

Book) is an excellent method to deal with any form of astral anarl

* Undertake precautions: if you suspect that you may be under re­ peated attacks, there are ways to protect yourself. Burn cleansing in­ cense in your bedroom, such as lavender, frankincense, myrrh,

Dragon’s Blood . aand do it on a regular basis. Set up a crystal next to your b< bsorb negative energy directed against you. You can do the sa.

;i a mirror, with the intent to reflect and send

back the nega

kience to the attacker. You will find many other

methods in books ’.bout psychic self-defense. Perhaps in the future I

will write such a book myself, but this is a huge subject that docsnot really belong in this one. In any case, the key to breaking the asral attack is realizing that you arc not a victim, that you are in control,

and that you can reverse the whole situation and go after whoever attacks you. If you know this and can use it in practice, you will never

be bothered by astral vampires.

Summoning the Night Hag ..If from astral vamp,res, you Now that you know how to protect yours a|vsjs Why would you can learn how to induce the condition of sleep I • want to do that? Apart from its bad reputa

_

is an ex-

’^hen you learn how to

cellcnt preliminary practice to lucid dream s-

158 ’

■ , and use deep breathing to relieve tensio„, you

«nt«>l v°ur fear’ Naming consciously. Thts is a good start toQgp regain b^^"" as well. All forms of astral travel and OBE ltt

1

' inR and dreaming states. You start your

(out of body

closely connected to..

and when thc experience

r

nev while lying m be ■ Vou simply wake “P . sounds easy and Utse ।

awareness of your physical body, ij

T|)e problem with OBE is that many prac(i. cventua||y ending up

“nothing happened ” In fact, separation of the astral body p0"’^ nhvsical is only a metaphor, and what we actually use to travel duoughthe astral environment isour mind. Our consciousness becomes

detached from the body and projected onto the astralI plane, where we navel through various realms and interact with their dwellers. It u like in a dream, and a conscious (lucid) dream is actually an out of body experience in itself. Sleep paralysis is a perfect starting point for this expericnce.

Let us now take a look at several simple instructions of how to induce such a condition. Of course, you can expand and modify this list yourself

as you practice and master the following techniques.

Prepare a plan for your astral travel be! re going to sleep: think what

you would like to experience, be it a travel to an astral location or dream sex, and remember to keep it open-ended.

Relax, clear your mind, and breathe deeply: when you are completely

relaxed, visualize a door, gateway, or tunnel through which you can enter the dream/astral environment and keep your focus on it while falling asleep or going into a trance. Keep staying in the relaxed state: it you wake up, do not move or

change your position.

*

position as<we||>1Cl£: d°

rel“ation and breathing exercises in this

to wake ^^er”d^T: lf?0U ’re “ heavy sleeper’ Set “P alarm

change your routine. If y0’u

sle

enter the paralysis state this way.

4

" regUbr b^’

7“ 8° ‘° P

’

* naP “d

hours before your normal waking time and then nap.

'°

THE VAMPIRE * 159 Use external aids: for instance, listening to a Ruided 4. help induce sleep paralysis and take you into a med«ation may t . a conscious dream • * Use herbs and supplements: among substances helnful i sleep paralysis arc caffeine, choline, galantamine . J 'ng8crinS known as “drcam herbs," such as Calea Zachatechicld Meditate: before sleep cr when you wake up Vou can stav r while to focus on the intent of your dream/sstral work StL <1-7 what you want to achteve, repeat it a few times, or visualize“t

Usually, the first symptoms signaling that you have successful, en

tercd sleep paralysis include being unable to move and hypnagogic im ages flowing through your mind. Remember that at this time you may

experience a presence of someone or something in the room orfeela

pressure upon your body. If you begin to struggle then, you will have the “night hag experience, which can be extremely unpleasant. The key to using this state as a preliminary practice to conscious dreaming or OBE is to stay relaxed and conscious of what is going on. Tell yourself: “I am dreaming. ” Repeat it as many times as you wish. At the same time, keep

breathing in a calm and steady rhythm. You can then envision a door or tunnel through which you can travel, your astral double to which you can project your mmc or simply focus on a rising, falling, or spinning movement. With r’

proper focus, you will be able to turn this experi­

ence into anything you want

Ritual of Lamia Lamia in Greek mythology was a beautiful Libyan queen who was trans­ formed into a vampire and a child-eating demon. Later, however, her

name became synonymous with Lilith in her succubus aspect. In Euro Pean folklore, “lamiae” (plural) were sexual vampires who seduced men

and fed on their blood and life force until they eventually killed their vic­

tims. In return, they endowed their lovers with inspiration an

'

passion. In this sense, they resembled Leanan Sidhe, anot er p succubus type, of which we will speak more in anot er P a w°fd “lamia” was also used in reference to a prostitu eP.^

"Oman using her charm and seductive powers to ac. itve destroying her lovers. In medieval depictions,

a

with

1W» KITVAI-S OF FLOS®

1

1

thc body ofa snake but thebreasts and the head of a won)ln

u

she appears in rites of magic, although she can simply m

beautiful woman with the human body and ophidian feat forked tongue or reptilian eyes. Her ha.r is black or red, like she actually looks like the Queen of Demons. S he >s an exeeUTOl t Of sexual vampirism and she can be called as a lover and initiator

Si&< ofLamia

’’ *' •

rHE Vampirs The following working is an evocation of L • drMms. You can also adjust it t0 a norma| ^to manifa,

>

her through a black mirror or another scrying with hcr through lucid dreaming is the best way 'Um’bu' «wking with requires offerings of bl out and sexual fluids thcref *** Buddess- She pie auto-erotic technique to enter the trance comb* 7 WHI * S'm" the sleep paralysis condition allowing for intcr’action'Z,^"’ ritual can be performed bath by male and female , h'Tht ca„ be asked to come either as a lover or teacher, and she

both* Prepare thc sigil of Lamia. It should be drawn in red on a black back

ground. Burn some incense on the charcoal- sandalwood or rose will be

best for this ritual. Then sit in a comfortable position and put the sigil in

front of you. Anoint it with your blood and focus all your attention on it. At the same time start chanting thc following calling.

Lanta, Harlot and Vampire, I call toyou this eve! Come to me onyour black wings,

Withyour lips red as rose, our yes filled with lust and hunger! Receive my ■.

gs a nd a waken me to life through your mysteries of blood, sex, and death!

Enter my dreams and let me fly with you through the night!

Feel free to personalize thc words of calling if you wish. As you chant, send the intent of the ritual through the sigil. See how it becomes

charged and activated with your vital force, and visualize it glowing wi

red and black energy of the goddess. This energy is fierce an

entering the temple like a black wind and creating a vortex o ness around you. Focus on the atmosphere in your ntua the presence of the goddess manifesting in front ^alize herby using

invitation to enter your consciousness. You can .

forming within

ancient depictions or simply open yourself to

your inner mind.

At thc same time enter a trance by uS,n^

slowly arousing yourself sexually. You can m

auto.erotic stimulation, m lhc sitting to the

■ ■

this practice. While doing this, visualize the blwk Vf)r

lyin* P°S'"°nthat you have summoned through the sigil and by ehanlin tex of energy Conrinue arousing yOurse|f, 8 'he Ca nvluL?f close to orgasm and deiaying it. Repeat it as often ’

n and exhaust vourself sexually, at the same t.me moving your youcanandexhaus^^( Zugh through you? your Whole whole body body in in waves waves of of heat heat and and electricity electricity and and make make it it „ a

intense as possible. Finally, yield to orgasm. At this point, hold yout breath and visualize that all this energy is sucked into the black vortex around you and you are completely dissolved in this ecstasy. You may

then anoint the sigil with your sexual fluids or simply stay as you are,

lying on your back and slipping into a drcam. Focus on the intent of meeting the goddess in your dreams and stay

relaxed until your body is paralyzed and you find yourself at the thresh­ old of sleep. At this point you may actually sec the goddess hovering

above you or sitting on your bed, taking shape from the darkness around you. If you do not, simply visualize her as a shadowy humanoid figure or a half-woman half-serpent. Ask her to guide you through your dreams,

teaching you mysteries of astral vampirhm and sexual alchemy. Then enter a lucid dream to commune with her on thc astral level. When you

wake up, thank the goddess for her presence and leave some more blood

on the sigil as a token of gratitude.

She can be called once or a few times, or you can make a pact with

her. About pacts, however, we will speak in another chapter of this book.

Flying Through the Night d^mln th®.previous workingyou evoked an astral vampire into your

self Th n' IS °ne y°U W'"leam h°W t0 l’ecome an astral vampire your« e If T Can 'aW as'ral “X with another person, like in the Z XXZt8and you can also feed °*'h- ™s hapworks best if that person kT $ aWareness of what ls golng on and astral vampirism, I recomm S ^P"18' If y°U Want t0 Practice tlie art °f

intercourse rather than attack I‘'PPr"a‘h"’8 y°ul ‘arget through sexual

‘rally as this makes it more T * S° USeful ‘f yOU can shaPe’ihift aS‘ re dlfr'Cult identify you by the victim in case

THE VAMPIRE* 163

they arc skilled in astral workFinally, you should have , h,' rrollv Mrallv tkic «a

u.

i "•>»"«> cWn^n.. 3 P61*00 Jou want to connect w.th as-

h i ha W „ , " ' S°me,hin8 P'™"11'»!-*•“ ob)ec .har belongs ,„ ,h. target of your niagit „ do no< .h.„6 hke tins, you can try focusing your magic on the photo of that per­ son, but the more personal thc link, the better chances of a successful astral connection. This ritual also invokes working with your Body of Shadow, which is a form of your astral bedy. The Shadow in Jungian psychology is the dark side of human consciousness, the reservoir of unconscious as­ pects of the Self. In occult it corresponds to thc Qliphoth and the dark side of the universe, both in the micro (inner) and the macrocosmic (outer) sense. Therefore, if you have any moral or other objections of working with astral vampirism and feeding off other people, by identify­ ing with your Shadow and assuming the Body of Shadow you will get rid of them, at least for the time of thc ritual. Dy pi ejecting your conscious­ ness into thc Body of Shadow instead of Body of Light (which is nor­ mally used for astral travel) you gain access to primordial aspects of the Self—atavistic, bestial, and predator}'—material that is usually forgot­ ten, inaccessible, or considered forbidden. This often triggers an experi­ ence of shape-shifting, and you may be automatically transformed into a nocturnal crcs.turc, demonic entity, or an astral predator and minifest its consciousness and abilities in a natural way. At first this can be venconfusing or even terrifying, and I certainly do not recommend it to a beginner on the path. If, hewever, you arc an experienced astral traveler, able to work with your astral double and you are willing to connect with your Shadow, this can be an amazing experience regardless if you choose to abuse and feed off other people or simply explore your dark side in other ways. It is also worth noting that the more often you identify with your Shadow, the greater change occurs in your astral body and the transformation eventually becomes permanent. This will affect your

aura and energy field, and the change can often be sensed or even seen by clairvoyant individuals. On the mundane level this change is signaled by violent and aggressive tendencies, sometimes fluctuating with de­ pression and manic-obsessive behavior. In myths and legends, the vam­ pire (also thc werewolf) is in archetype of these tendencies in their un­ balanced form - hence wc are speaking here of astral vampirism. In fact,

r shadow, which can take many form$,

* r,tlaI>°FP

* Petitioner, so fee! free to let your irr.-

however, this is a

often depending on »n^m tfore(:an).thing.

working. You can perform it m medita-

agination m

drcaming. By this point you should

Prepare your temple l<»

non, astral travel, or t’rm of astral work. Sit or lie down in already be familiar wit i • j c|car your inind. Leave thc mundane , comfortable Pos"'"n' (', ,|.e in,ent of yo-r work. You can use w orld behind you aid working_ feel free to perform it as you hf ;XkZ your target dose, preferably boiding it in yMr hand. Focus on breathing and relaxation until you reach the state of body

paralysis At this point visualize your Body of Shadow - see it hovering above vou or in front of you. It is completely dark, sucking all light, absorbing it, and transforming into darkness. Let your imagination given shape—it can be a human body, your dark astral twin, but you can also envision your shadow in the shape of a classic vampire, with claws,

wings, and pointed teeth. Of course, you can also mold it into other

shapes—a winged serpent, dragon, bird of prey, or another nocturnal predator. When the transformation is complete, project your conscious­ ness into your Body of Shadow: see yourst ’ • :c dark creature—set your hands and look at your body, feel 1 bones, and spread your wings to fly throur

he muscles, and the .'ht. Look at the room

around you through the eyes ofyeur dark sec how your perception has changed. Embrace any Thoughts or _ _ ___ ____ motions that may come With this experience and let your instincts guide vou. Forget about your

”“d“‘ identity and fully identity with the astral form you have re­

in their ^whltou’r<>Bine ,he P"80" deep“* Cast sexual th

n

wtlm

'lovenng above them or standing next to them,

rm :nd *“*for ’

>fyou attack, they

crK) field. By seducin th "

V<>UrSC^ unaN® to connect with their en-

natural way. The person j'i'

aCces8 ,o ,^e*r personal space h a

*ith you, although they win f°r this working. Here it i .** '

^°U *n

10^ream a^oul having^ ^orm You ^ave assumed

111* noting that the more terrifying for*11

THE VAMPIRE * 165

you choose, the harder it may be for you to connect with your tarjet. It is for a reason that the image of thc vampire has evolved over the ages from a decaying walking corpse to a sexually attractive nocturnal lover. Remember that you have to convince them that they arc safe so that they open up to you. When this happens, project your silver cord to connect with thc navel chakra of your target—thc reservoir of their vital force and sexual energy. You can then drain this energy into your astral body like a vampire. When the feeding is over, simply disconnect from thc body of your target and return to your own physical body. Of course, you can also choose to do it through attack and make it deliberately terrifying for your victim, but here we are discussing the use of sex magic in astral vampirism, and in this case seduction works much better than a direct assault.

However you choose to do it, when thc feeding is complete, return to your temple and project your consciousness back to your physical body. Make sure you are disconnected from your target. Open your eyes,

take a few deep ■ rcaths, and close thc working. •¥•

CHAPTER EIGHT

eJhe ‘Witch 9^pon
ELATI0NSHIP between the moon and the feminine has a long

V, tradition, both in magic and religion. The moon phases are be­ lieved to correspond to the female menstrual cycle, and the monthly

blood is often called '‘lunar blood. ” In ancient myths, as well as in mod­ ern magical paradigms, the Great Mother is portrayed as a “triple god­

dess,” representing the monthly cycle: she is the maiden (the waxing moon), the mother (thc full moon), and the crone (the waning and the dark moon), i. . . • >lood is symbolic both of life and death: its red color

stands for life.

is also a “dead fluid,” excreted from the body as a

waste and lift i

-. bstance. Therefore, it has always been ascribed mys­

tical powers, both in mythology and magic. In Abrahamic religions it was viewed as impure, a sign that a woman is not with child and her maternal

role is not fulfilled. Ancient cultures, however, saw menstrual blood

from a completely different perspective: it was the substance fium which the Great Mother created the world and humanity, like in a Mesopota­

mian tale where the goddess Ninhursag creates mankind of clay and her

blood, most likely menstrual. This kind ol blood was the mystic sub­ stance of creation, the elixir ol life which gods drank from the uom o

the Great Mother, “the vulva of the earth,” to gain longevity, creativity or even immortality. It was the Hindu soma, the li e-giving am the ancient world,'the Tantric amrita, the intoxteatmg brew of witch cults, and the nectar from the cup ot the U hore o

RITUALS OF PLEASURE will address these old and modern views of Usi

In this chapter, v menstrual blood in sc

We will take a oo this ch»p«r« *> P

and combined with sexual fluids gn<| qua|iticS) and by

’

showing how the blood of the mot>n in a practica| way by a female ?racti’

#

“the witch biooa,

tioner.

Lunar Magic When we speak about “lunar magic,” we usually refer to spells and rit­ uals performed on the astral plane or in connection to thc astral ordream environment. Traditionally, however, lunar magic was a kind of magic performed in harmony with the different phases of the moon. The moon was believed to be feminine, representing the Great Mother, and it was connected with waters and tie tides, and all that belongs to the domain of the female: emotions, the rhythm of nature, cycles within the uni­

verse, intuition, mystery, renewal, balance, and receptivity. Thc “triple goddess” concept is here the best example. The “maiden” represents

all these powers in a dormant form, the force that has not been yet awak­ ened, corresponding to the waxing moon and all magic that is aimed at

growth and development. This is Diana, •. i in the Left Hand Path para­ digm, we might say that this is Lilith in her . iden form, the Young Lil­ ith, or the Lesser Lilith. Thc “mother ,K-ct of the Lunar Goddess stands for the force that has been awakened and is at its peak. This cor­

responds to thc full moon phase, which is thought to be the most pow­ erful time for magic aimed at creation and planting an intent to minifest as it represents fertility and the ability to give life. In mythology, this aspect is personified by Hera, the divine mother, but we can also relate

, 4 / ie. F
as the mother of all demons and abominations of

7,he Lil',h 'h“ liVeS °n ‘hc Sh0reS of the Rcd Sea’ma,‘

a iv the ’mi ’ dayg'V,nB birth '» hundreds of children. Fi^he waniZ oaSPeC' °f Lu"’r Godd- «"esponds to ageing

death: magic that is dirk and d"'-"8

Undcrworld and the mysteries of

Of malefica. This is represented'h T™’ '““S’ neCromancy> and riteS

witches, presiding over the

-

qUeen °f gh°S’S a"d s °* the waning and the new noon,

THE WITCH MOON ¥ 171

which is a symbol of death itself. Thi dark fleeted in the mythology of Lilith as w'Li ?•*? ,errif> in8 asP«*t is reFlesh. ” ’and “ 18 c’Hed “the End of All

Therefore, the term "lunar marie” emk, reference to the astral plane, although all the* con " m°rC .th’n amcrc are connected with one another. The Lunar c . eptS and def,n,tlons destroyer. She has created time with all its • I 1 Creator and <«—.a^heisthtcX^^^“

B,KVer h Ld • T °f 'he dead’ *he fOTile “omb >o«>b where the body .s put when mortal life comes to an end. The same corresponds to the moon in mythology and folklore and to the astral olanc in Qabalistic interpretation. We have already discussed the concept of Yesod/Gamaliel on the Qabalistic Tree, which is one of three realms within the astral plane referred to in the Qabalah as Yetzirah, the World ot formation, corresponding to the moon, intuition and psychic powers. While Ycsod is the moon in its bright phase, Gamaliel is the dark side of the moon —the kingdom of Lilith and the realm of the dead. This is an old view, and the moon as the dwelling place of discamate souls is a con­ cept that is found not only n the Qabalah, but also in the Vedas, Gnostic beliefs, and many ancient mythologies worldwide. For example, ancient Greeks often ' nested the Elysian Fields in the moon, and Orphic and Pythagorean >.•. c • believed that the moon was a gate, a female vulva through which -uls passed on the way to the paradise-fields of the stars. The moon was a iso a receptacle of souls that left their mortal bodies and awaited reincarnation, sheltering both the dead and the unborn, and it was the vessel for menstrual blood by which each mother formed the life of her child. While in ancient times this belief represented the wonder

and mystery of the universe, it changed drastically with the development

of Abrahamic religions, which also gave rise to the Qa^ ‘ the dark side of the moon on the Qabalistic Tree »the obscene °"c’ manifestation of the Whore of Sitra Ahra and the realm »f

ing on sexual fluids and vital force of man. It is a so t e “the bleeding moon,” referring to menstrual blood and the

.

woman as the source of “ impurity. f Gamaliel is a remnant of ancient rites of On the one hand, magic of G menstrual blood was

sex and fertility and cults cf the feminin

172 * RITt Al>< " P

.t .s menstruation was a symbol of both

an essential clement In ‘h^tio’n. Therefore, we have two views of life and death as well as pur , j|ith_thc whore. In this sense, Eve U,c woman: Evr-thc wlie, whi|e j ||hh signifies menstnarepresents thc fertile p a”cs (>f (hc nlOon of Gamaliel. On the tion and her lunar blood is^^ a|| spjrj|s. Vampiric entiother hand, it is the rea m o of astrai travelers, conscious tics which reside here sue Qliphothic tunnels to and deeping or dream.ng, a. Uranne

ZSl^noortVhingside of.he ins.inc.ual feminine while Lilith XXwealing opposi.e, h is believed that her po

est a. .he ins.inc.ual crossroads of .he woman s life: at puberty dunng pregnancy and menopause, and a. each mens.ruat.on. These pha«s of the female cycles have always been feared the most. In ancient and me­ dieval times the firs, monthly blood of a girl, the “moon dew, was thought to have both nourishing and poisonous powers. Used tn love po­ tions, it could bind thc man fcr the rest of his life. As an ingredient of curses and malefic spells, it ensured a quick and incurable curse. About menstruation and its magical qualities we will speak further in this chap­ ter. The most terrifying phase of thc woman’s life, however, was that of menopause and after. A post-menopause! wo-nan in medieval times was demonized and served as an archci pc > d hag of fair}' tales and the concept of thc “old-maid witch." She . dry woman,” believed to be sexually ravenous and continuous!) hungering for seminal fluid, at the same time incapable of using it to give life, and therefore associated with mysteries of death and works of matefica. Hence, the image of thc witch as a terrifying crone, able to take away sexual powers from men, devouring newborn babies, and “riding the broomstick” to appease her insatiable sexual appetite. But let us get back to thc subject of lunar magic. In modern times,

apart from the traditional associations of the moon with the feminine, »e can say that lunar magic is simply the magic of death and creation.

cu°Lr " tl7n'°thc praclic,: °f sex n'asic? Wc have alrcadydisor a li^a|U7 fTm? diSS01Vin8 consc*ousness “nd creating a void,

perform our ma”. We^a'lso”k^th t because it brines I " h orsasm 15 callcd a “little death" brmgs US closer to the thresho.d of life and death, existence

THE WITCH MOON ♦ 173

and non-existence, and sex itself is both fore, we might say that ah „ formed by a female or male practitioner ant ' rCgard css lf “ " P”" . . ’ . , oncr, and no matter if we ehorse to mdude thc moon phases „ur rituals. power our work, but that stem. ro„.ly fro„, ,hc 10ng tradition’of at.ent.on to the moon phase while planning magical operations, md it may work for one person ard fail for another. The use of menstrual blood in rituals is also an empowering clement, especially for a woman but it is not necessary for sex magic to be effective. What is important, though is to remember that all creation and all destruction involves the use of the astral, lunar plane, and this should be understood in termsof our subconscious mind. While thc sun is symbolic of our conscious mind, the moon stands for all that is unconscious and hidden from our con* scious Self. Sex magic gives us access to all this unconscious material, allowing us to use it either for creation or destruction, as it is always up to us which way we take in our journey. We can use sex to sow the seed of will into the womb of the Lunar Goddess (astral plane/subconscious mind), plant an intent to grow and manifest (to be born out of thc womb of the moon), use the amniotic waters of thc moon (astral environment) as a tool of self-knowledge and self-transformation, and gaze into the dark side of thc moon (subconscious material) to explore our Shadow Self. Sex is a usJui tool ir. this work because it opens us in ways that other forms < • •. do not. 1 lowcver, let us now discuss how to com­

bine sex wit h tr< r dtional view of lunar magic in the modem context.

Poisonous Moon Traditionally, lunar magic is based on the temale and feminine energy. This can mean working with goddesses and feminine currents, but it can

also refer to magic performed by a woman. How does it differ from magic performed by a male practitioner? Of course, there is a different kind of

sexual energy involved, different fluids and secretions, etc., but there are also other, subtle differences. Female magic is more intuitive, irra

and receptive. While male practitioners usually like to see every ing as logical and coherent with dearly defined goals and plans, women .end

to simply go with the flow, opening up for the experience “"mng it as i, unfolds. This is also what working with iem.n.ne currents and

174 ¥ RITUALSOF

. • , finddcsses and spirits embodying particular aspecu energies mvolv . jn * strajghtforward manner or deliver of these currents djrcc, way. Instead, they speak through visions, alle-

gon'esmmetaphors, and symbols, leaving interpretation to the practi­

tioner’ It is, therefore, much easier to estabhsh contact w,th the Lunar Goddess be it Lilith, Hecate, Uiana or anothe. deny, th.uugh dreams, invocations and liminal trances than through rites of evocation or other methods involving direct interaction. Sex magic is an excellent tool in this work because it opens us in all possible ways. At thc moment of or-

gasm, we are the closest to the divine and the most receptive to trans­ missions from other planes and dimensions as well as the most powerful

in our ability to manifest our intent and bend reality to our will. Female

magic is also like the phases of the moon—it changes and fluctuates all the time. While male energy is usually steady and remains at the same

level, unless there’s a sickness or some sort of crisis involved, female

energy goes up and down, reaching the peak of its power at certain points of the monthly cycle (either menstruation or ovulation), and being ex­ tremely low at others. High phases are excellent for works of creation

and manifestation. Low phases are good for divination, scrying, channel­

ing, and other practices that require openness and receptivity. The same

applies to the feminine lunar current—on some days it is stronger and

easier to access, and on others it is at its lowest extreme. These ups and

downs are traditionally linked to the moon phases with the full moon being the time for creative work and the dark moon the time for rest and

rejuvenation. If a female practitioner taps into this cycle and synchro­ nizes it with her own, she will intuitively know when and how to use her magical potential in the most successful ways.

°MSe’there “ alS°the question °f menstruation and the use of rnornHy blood in magic. The term “menstruation" derives front the TnS:S. (n“nth)> wb*cb » also related to the Greek “mene”

connected with th th M

m0",hly blcedlng was considered a cosmic event,

c I m°°n’ C>CleS and the tideS- " was believed that d b ‘ a w C WaS K0Verned by ,he of ™°n and the

used in many kind*, of ma«ri

tT P°Wer at tllis time an^ her blood was

■nany world cultures, especially' for”''rbl°°d WaS als0 a ,ab
y

religious reasons. Menstruating

the witch MOON ♦ 175

women were considered dirty, unclean i or deadly. They were secluded until t;’^PUrC’.l'r,ghtcnin8>d:»ngcrous, ritual purity, which was usually marked by aTr t0 SUte °f thc Jewish “mikveh,” ritualbath. The B "f’Cat,.onn,e’such ase-8-

woman would be ritually impure for seven d e'?t“?US dcc,ared ,hat a tion, .nd in the later times this period was incrXdZLlve“'mg which sexual contact was forbidden. Menstrual blood was -‘d^on Hood and the woman was thought to be possessed by Lilith duringher bleedmg days. In Jewtsh folklore Lilith was believed to cause all impurity in the world. In thc Dictionary ofJewish Lore and Legend wc find a note that in thc Middle Ages it was considered dangerous to drink water at solstices and equinoxes because then Lilith’s menstrual blood dropped down from thc moon and polluted exposed fluids. It was thought tt» be

so poisonous that even a single drop could kill thc population of an entire town. Lilith was an archetype of the “demonic female,” the embodi­ ment of impurity and witchcraft, both because of her “whore” aspect and her association with menstrual blood, which was of a great signifi­ cance in sexual magic. In medieval Europe, menstrual blood was used in love potions and believed to be an aphrodisiac because of erotic power contained wifi m ..omen’s sexual secretions. When mixed with wine, it

w'as supposed • ■:> induce love, madness, mania, catalepsy or make people walk in their deep. Used in amulets and talismans, it could bind a man to a woman with irrevocable ties. Also now menstrual blood is often used as a powerful medium to consecrate ritual tools and in many kinds of

binding magic, but wc will talk about it later in this chapter.

It is also worth mentioning that ingestion of menstrual blood land other bodily secretions) has been practiced in many forms of magic from ancient to modern times to increase spiritual powers. While the western

“high ceremonial magic” tends to view the use of bodily secretions as

merely an antinomian and rule-breaking practice, menstrua 00 : men and urine have been commonly included in ntes .nd spells of folk

magic and witchcraft for centuries. Lunar blood can be used in love or lust spells and curses, for anointing statues and tahsmans,

pr.ctit.oner, menstruanon and divination, and many k. or mixed with semen during

ds

g J*

’

, imo a

¥

rituals of PlXASVRFburned to attract spirits from thc Other Sidc piece offebric and ritually rticUlarly strong at this time antl g The influx of sexual cn.^e to aStra| impulses. Blood draws forth astral woman is extremely sens igIIy deInons of sexuality, incubi and entities and manifest* i . a)| kinds of spirits that feed or succubi, Qliphothic v*mp J.ct time to explore the astral realm of Ga. energy. It is, there orc a p channel thc force into other mag. malicl, commune wi icaj operations. Y

of grcatest vulnerability, and levd drops down rapidly and cannot be

°n harecd foM while, which the female practitioner can experience as extreme weakness and inability to ground herself. The current cf Lilith contains both life and death within, the flow of force and the empty void. Monthly blood is also often thought to he a powerful component of

all magic aimed at creation. This idea is derived from ancient myths of thc Mother Goddess as the creator of mankind. In ancient Mesopota­

mia, the great goddess Ninhursag, mentioned already in our disetssions, not only created humanity out of her “blood of life, but also taught women to form clay dolls and anoint them with menstrual blood as a conception charm. It is also sometimes believed that the name Adam, the first man, comes from the feminine “adamah,” meaning “bloody

clay,” or “red earth,” referring to ;\ Mother. In ancient times, it was believe >

'nthly blood of the Great

। .in was made of earth or

clay, but thc power that made a hum.

row was the moon, the source of monthly blood, which was thought to be a potent nourishing

substance. Menstrual blood was the wine of the gods, the secret of im­ mortality, authority, and creativity, the source of inspiration and magical powers. On thc other hand, it was just as deadly. A touch of a menstru­ ating woman could poison the fruits of the field, make wine sour, cloud mirrors, rust iron, and blunt the edges of knives and swords. If a man lay with a menstruating woman during an eclipse, he would surely fall sick

e. n other words, nothing was as unclean as a woman in her peri" She ,<>UChe
ings When wo"n ‘ “'Cd menaruatin8 women access to church buildh^dy, P-d, it was viewed as a s.gn that cleanness and it was considered as .PUnty’ Was Pur8,nBitself °f 115 angcrous to have any contact with

the wiTf'u this “unclean” substance Following th Mo°N * 177 children, medieval scholars often rlt ' of Lilith and u sonous and that demons were produced?^ m°n,h|y bl<^

Victorian times, there were still manv .

men«n.al flux 7

menstrual blood and it was believed that a ' K^?,,tions conneetc?” ? struaI period would be bom with.caul .nd ^j’ed^nn6.X

As we can see, menstrual blood is a h 4,1 0KUlt Even in modern times, many male prutitiCs’sh^t™

working with the monthly blood of their fcm hun ,l,e v«y idea of women still tend to think that their period is an otT'"’ min>'

than a tool of power. Fortunately, this view is chanei™ ” lications being released on this subject and invhin»,h work with our nat.aipoten.tal in a^i its

m",P“b-

For couples, tt ,s often recommended to work with both sexual tasemen and menstrual blood, and this is what is usually m„„t i„ times bv ___amnta. ” _____ _____

Amrita In ancient m;;

raditions, menstrual blood was the ruby elixir of life.

In India it was

d soma, and in Greece it was ambrosia, the nectar of

the gods. This however, included also the concept of monthly blood mixed with semen. In rites of magic, ingestion oflunar blood is aform of sacred cannibalism. The practitioner unites with the Great Initiatnx not

only in sexual act but also by consuming her energy. Ritual consumption of menstrual blood is common among many Lett Hand Path vine Tantrism. The red color ofblood is the official color of Varna Marga and the female initiatrix is sometimes adorned with ain. are may wear a scarlet robe. Menstrual blood is thought to be espeajb with Shakti power, possessing magical proptenergy in rites

male vaginal secretions arc consume as p «c|j^rOf immortality,” venerating Shakti. This fluid is called amnta, or corsciousand it is believed to contain the power toja|jni.This female form ness, quickening the awakening and Of amnta is considered to be the n P tion. It corresponds to the “ruby elix«

which refer to this mystical substance

Western alchcm medicine for c s0

» rh-uals of pleasure

■

. nractitioner consumes menstrual blood of Sometimes, however, the semen during , scxual ,n female partner nimgleo Gnostic grimoire l-tber rare, menstrual blood I properties. Dried ant

semen and a speet. °

bc|ongs to wcstern esoteric powdcr potent with „whi[e powdcr;' made of raa|c , powcrful elixir which transforms the

_ spiritual powers and endowing the prac.

body md the aou _ w<;stcn, alchemical teachings are titioner with supc which transfornlation of C0I) Xies' 'is achieved through the alchemy of internal substances. I

In the West, however, ritual consumption of bodily secretions espe-

ciallv menstrual blood, was regarded by many rehgtons as a deadly sin through which darkness could enter the soul of man. In one of the apoc-

rvnhal gospels, Jesus condemns this practice as the sin which surpasses even. £ and every iniquity,” saying that "men of this kind will be taken immediately to the outer darkness and will not be returned again into this sphere.” In the Left Hand Path traditions this view was completely

different, though. Sexual elixirs were consumed to transform the flesh into spirit, the mortal substance into the immortal psychic force. Men­

strual blood was believed to be an oute; • t

n of thc magical force con­

tained within the eternal feminine priaci t > X of the universe. By drinking the ruby elixir, the practitioner consumed thc transformative energy of the lunar current, thc essence of the Dark Goddess. It was not absent

from Gnostic practices, either. Gnostics believed that ingestion of sexual elixirs would prevent souls from being born into the world of matter and deliver the unborn beings from imprisonment in the flesh. In Gnostic

traditions involving sex magic and sacred prostitution the scarlet color

represented the vulva of the magical whore/consort. Also in the Book of Revelation we encounter the description of the Scarlet Woman as thc mother of harlots.

considered i3*Wa^S ^en a88oc*ated with magical powers and X17T 7bS,anUe-Uke blood it was venerated

p—.. --M healthy both to the body and m tk

~ “ ere waste of n was considered une spirit. This gave rise to techniques

..

,

THEWitchmoon,„,

of working with one’s sexual en ther in sexual act or in autc-erotic practices an I flU‘d reienlion ci­ based on thc belief that by drawing the energy r I *” b°th' This was into the body thc practitioner does not lose w' 'br°Ugh Orgasm to empower one’s health and ensures the harm 8 •***’ f°rce but Uses k through thc chakras. These techniques are used fl°W of the force and you will easily find them explained in many nor magic. Here we focus on (he subject that is less known "i^h

menstrual blood and blood mixed with semen

WeU’

C USC °f

’

The substance obtained by mixing the sexual fluids of a mm and woman in a ntc of sex magic is the amrita of the West, the replacement of the euchanst. It is consumed during or after a sex magic working as

well as used for a variety of purposes such as consecration of talismans and magical tools. It is generally believed to be a potent substance, espe­ cially if the female partner is at that time menstruating and the semen is mixed with her monthly blood. Charged with thc energy released

through orgasm, it can be a powerful magical tool that you car. use to

anoint sigils, create servitors, present as an offering to gods and spirits, or prepare special food to be consumed in rituals such as the famous

“cakes of ligh*

lovers in severe1

described by Crowley. The elixir can be shared by thc

. vs. One of them is obviously ejaculating into the part­

ner’s vagina and i hen consuming it and sharing it with her through the kiss. Another option is to mix the scxuai fluids in a chalice or another

external vessel and drink it together with wine. Thc same can be done by anointing the food, such as cakes, and then eating them in an act of communion. Oral sex can be included as well. There are many options here, and you are welcome to experiment and see what works best for

you. An interesting practice of using body elixirs in. magic is!

Liber Lilith. It involves the use of the so-called 01 so .11 is obtained by arousing yourself to the peak of ecstasy through P.on ed ...... avial to be employed in further magica w< k.

“It is a clear soft oil that wells in crys

k kind and a female

when she enflames it. The oil is of two in , kind. The male kind flows from the tip of the member

d

female

iso * RITUALSOl' ri.un~~...

kind gathersby inadrops thc inner walls ofathe passage. is gathered man on invoking Lilith and woman sum” t>l °

Of Li?

The grimoirc ascribes to thi> mystical substance qualiti as amrita: it increases thca beauty women and attractiv makes a man strong and womanof seductive unsu Veness of m Us

love, prolongs life and ensures good health, cures infe^-^ ’n ’Ofc

for greater pleasure by in sexud It also attracts Lilith' whoever is anointed thc oil,act. making a person a livin

SaraM *

powerful deities. Whether we choose to believe in^l qualities, this is another aspect of sex magic worth

pcr,n,cns^f

Witch Blood The following methods of using menstrual blood in magical practices u,

based on the history and folklore of female magte and witchcraft, ft j, solely up to you whether you choose to include them tn your own prK. dec. They arc not supposed to be altered by using venous bicod, ah-

hough in some of them you can experiment with menstrual blood mixed with semen. What you need to remember, though, is that the use of sex­ ual fluids is almost always connected with love spells, rites to strengthen

or attract lust, sex magic and practices aimed at creation. Menstrual blood alone can also be used in curses and malefic spells, mostly because

□fits long tradition of being considered ; fluid. I will present here the mast popui;

: hidden” and “poisonous”

hese methods, and the rest

you arc free to invent and develop through your own work.

* Love spells & potions lJ|hC C0°V,Ction that a woman can bind a man to her by her menstraii

-•d is a belief known for ages and widespread in magical traditions wine or an^h^^

USUa^v enough to put a few drops of blood into

bined it with oth •

add *t0 a meal- Sometimes the woman com-

‘ magical charm. Monthly hi “ P”*"‘° ’ g°ddeSS S“Ch “ VenUS’°r attracting love and lust of ' °°^ W#S bcIieved t0 aid in obtaining a lover, h was used both by maid * pan’Cldar Pers°n or strengthen marital vo»s. ’s still present among femT

,n the power of their

married women. Today this conviction

’ * Pra,Ct,lioners and many women still believe nS,rUil b,00
nlixed with drink or food, or simply consu menStru.l substance is still uscd in

the Witch mo

N * '«>

bthe lovcr

just the eating of the wttch’s b!ood is usua 1|y Charm to work, but you can go , slcp '"°u«h

itself for ,hc

magic, i.e. instead of using VOur monthly blood al C°mb’ne U with ** it with your vaginal fluids secreted in an auto-er f ““ COmbinc ered by orgasm. You can add it to food or dri T* emP0w' leave to dry and then keep the powder as a cJr ’ S‘mp,y C0,,cct lnd

talismans. It is an excellent addition to all rites

those aimed at attracting sexual attend

,°Vespe,ls‘nd y”bT’.T^

be done repeatedly, though, because their effect

”

¥ Talismans & tools Talismans and magical took have to be consecrated and imbued with

magical power to work properly. This can be done with semen, men-

struai blood, or the mixture of both—if they are consecrated in an act of sex magic performed by a couple. All three methods are considered to

be effective, so feel free to experiment with them in your practice. Tal­

ismans can reflect pretty much any intent you can think of—you can create a talisman for attracting love and lust into your life, manifest money and imp:

your financial situation, influence someone, create

opportunities : ■: y ■

r work and career, etc. A talisman can be a piece of

jewelry, such as a ring or pendant, a stone, a metal disc, or even a statue

or a photo of a person you want to influence. This is all up to yourimagmation. To imbue them with power through sex magic, the simplest

method is to arouse yourself to the point of orgasm, create a thoughtform on the astral plane or plant your intent in the astral envtronment (simply visualize your intent manifesting at the point olorgaIS anoint the talisman or ritual tool with

’

j^Xcessfully

connect it with your intent/thought-forn . both by a male and female practitioner. Since we are ta.Mngd^about female magic, though, we should mention t at a *

powerful lunar talismans than a male practiti man? By this term, we refer to any tool or a

uHs.

of silver (metal jmbued with female

connected with thc moon anc lunai ene g ■ menstrual blood alone sexual energy. For this, again, you can use your n

182 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

or you can charge it through a sex trance and mix with your vagi„al ids Many female practitioners consecrate the ools by actually putlj hem into their vagina or even arousing themselves w.th them, if ble That works well, too. You can also combine thts pract.ce with thc

influence of lunar currents connected w.th the moon phases, and depending on an intent, consecrate your tools and talismans at the timc of

the full or dark moon. There are many poss.btlmes here, and all depends on how creative you choose to be in your practice.

* Magic dolls & other objects Magic dolls, puppets, and objects such as mojo bags or witch’s hotties can be used both for love spells and curses. You have to be careful by using your sexual fluids in malefic rites, though, because this always

creates a powerful link and :he result may not be what you expect or it will simply backfire on you A female practitioner can use her menstrual blood, either alone or sexually charged, as an ingredient of such objects as well as to consecrate them. If you use it as an ingredient, add a few drops to thc clay or another material you create your doll with, or place some blood on the mojo bag or another container before sealing it. This

method can be used to attract sexual attention of a particular person­ in this case you should also add some •. dj

laterial obtained from said

person, such as hair, blood, sexual fluids, <_tc. This is necessary for the

spell to work. You can also experiment with bags or bottles in which you put a photo of the person you want to seduce, but this method is tradi-

tiona j a.sed on as much personal material as possible, so try to obtain whatcvcryOU can. Ifyou male a doI| to represent ,deai w.h

or anoZ 20nerrtiC.Ular

y°Ur mi"d’ simP'?

the features of

bl°°d and scxual fluids in it, and visualize

you, what you do together' whTth WlU'

a doll out of clay

10°k ''ke’ h°W 'hey ““‘b

live as possible, and whil ’ h y°U> etC‘ Make il aS imag,na’ visualize it coming to life ° ^8lng the do11 with your orgasmic energy. ™ake a list of qualities you^m™8’nt° 3

pcrson- You can al*°

down on a piece of pancr .1 your ideal Partner to have, write them b°tt’e/bag or work into the c^vT/J Y°Ur blood’ and Put *

manifest in yOur life sh . °f 'ou du il properly, such a pen** - — the doli and kee;h.^ after performing ^al. Then you

Permanent link to your lover. You^

THE witch Moon , also empower it with your blood and sexual fl • bind your lover to you if you wish. Male ora ’ re8ul“ basis t„ method with their seminal fluids, but this kind«■» longs to the female domain. 01 mag>c traditionally he.

* Curses and malefic magic For this I do not recommend sexual fluids at all practitioner can use her menstrual blood Pith r , dered. A curse can be cast in many w^am nm "

a , d’ a fcmalc P°-

methods here as there are other books on this subj^^^'b'’' tion those that tnclude theuse of monthly Wood. Like in the Xt dX and fetishes made for love and sexual attraction, puppets, witefst -

ties and mojo bags can be created to curse someone, inflict a disease on a person or break a relationship. Menstrual blood is used in such prac­

tices to give life” to a doll while the body material obtained from the person that is to be cursed serves as a link between thc object and the

victim. A photo can be used as well, although if you choose to follow the traditional ways, my advice is to stick to spells done with the bod, mate­ rial or personal

:iecrs obtained from the target of thc curse. Incase of

practices aimed

breaking a relationship, two dolls can be made and

then separated ’ < ■ n each other. For binding spells, e.g. to prevent some­

one from attacking or cursing you, the doll’s hands and mouth should be

tied or sealed with red cord imbued with menstrual blood. Again, there

are many possibilities here and a creative witch will find a way for her spells to be effective.

* Necromancy & evocation In ancient times, it was believed that blood nourishes the souls of thc

dead. In practices of evoking discarnate souls, be it for dhinaticn or to gain knowledge about death and afterlife, magicians used large q ties of blood. This was often the blood of sacrificed animals, but men­

strual blood was thought to be just as effective. As t e

h

tion,” it provided substance for a dead person to belief behind this practice was the conviction th at mon*

spirits in a natural way. For this reason, we c

cvocation ft can

context, either in necromancy or in any orm |aced on rhe puoto of be used to anoint and activate the sigil of a spin ,

1S4 * RITUAL OF PlJiASJRE a deceased person to create a gateway through the n| i mon the soul, or as a substance activating mirrors and lo s interaction with thc dwellers of thc Other Side. Agajn SCFy’n? ''essd,'!1’

not always a good replacement of menstrua) blood in ’

flu>ds *

lessconnection yuu arc evoking a spirit for a scxuai purpose ual with thc spirit through the astral pleith an "'° Osta,>liih

to do your bidding that has to do with love and sexu

* Creation of spirits & thought-forms Thi, subject will be discussed in detail in one of the following ch^

ters K is worth mentioning here, though, because creauon of thoughtfoX and servitors can be done with the use of either menstnial blood or semen and often both are combined for a better effect. Blood and

sexual fluids are used to make thought-forms come to life, and ifyou nourish them by feeding them regularly, they can grow into pow^tf.

lies that will protect you, draw love and lust into your hfe or ensure the steady flow of money. These thought-forms in time become actual spir­

its that are your “magical children,” created out of your vital force and scxuai fluids, faithful and obedient.

1 ready to do your bidding at any

time you want.

Ritual of Empusa dess, a ruler of a group of srv t

/ <>Ught ‘°

* 8oddvss or dcmigod-

®Fhs, these entities were JntT^ “empUSae” In ancient Greck

travelers. However Em

' Hecate t0 £uard roads and devour

and vampire. According

’S re*ate^ to Lamia as a succubus

dutiful maidcil c

* ° e8en<*s, She is the daughter of Hecate, i

and flesh in sexual act. Her ’z'*"’8 an>' man, and feasting or. his blood ’•

manifesting through tj'1"^ Sre alwa-vs sleeP'"g> and she conies wa,e’the queen of witch.

and ILPerSOn 10 slccp> secrets of 1 an'Pulating men th

i™’1” environn>ent. As the daughter kn“ws the mysteries of herbs that

“ve magic, and the power of influencing USh,he«t of seduction.

This ritual is therefore designed f

I*I II ■

'

M00!< * ’«

been tested by male practitioners, so if vouXT"*"""- us „ot form tt anyway, you are doing it at £ ch«« to adjust it aid “ women to be strong and take advantage of m

'

mpusi ""Rowers

teach a female practitioner the mysteries of h'”' *' *“ romc <° elements of thts art are included in this ritual T ' “'i'chcraft- Some through your work with the goddess. It should h 7“ y°U WJI learn of your monthly bleeding. If you arc Informed at the time place menstrual blood with your venous blood 7^^'”““’/°“ *“

either, but 1 believe that the goddess will <mid 7 be"’,es,cd’ dure if you ask her. ss W1" 8>-de you through theproce-

SigH ofEtnpusa

186 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Thc idea behind this working is to use your “blood of creation" lo bring forth a lover into your life or empower your connection withy0Ur partner. It involves creation of a fetish w.th thc use of blood and sexual fluids, out of clay and magical herbs of Hecate. The herbs that can bc used in this work arc rosemary, sage, thyme, damiana, belladonna, |av. endcr, clover flowers, and catnip. You do not have to use all of them, simply choose those that you i Huitively feel might empower your work’

Ideally, you should pick them yourself, especially at thc time of the full

or waxing moon, but if it is not possible, you can simply buy them. Re. member that the morc effort you put into your work, though, and the

more personalized it is, thc better effect you can expect from the ritual

Prepare some clay to form a magical doll, black and red candles a chalice filled with wine, and your chosen herbs. This is a sex magic work­ ing, so you can empower it by performing it naked or dressed as you would dress for a lover, with the use of incense that you normally asso­ ciate with such work and music playing in the background. If possible perform the ritual at the time of the full moon. For a while, sit down and take a few minutes to clear your mine and leave the mundane reality behind you. At the same time, gaze at the sigil of Empusa, chanting her name or some personal words until you feel that

the atmosphere in your temple becomes cense and the goddess responds to your calling. Anoint the sigil with your monthly blood to activate the

gateway and invoke Empusa with thc following words. The chant in the invocation is derived from The Vision and the Voice by Aleister Crowley.

HecaU,

0{WiKheSi lcallyou ,h.

to

daughter, beautiful Empusa! open the crossroads ofshe ttorlds and let her pass through and

teach me your arts! /. (your magical name), callyou by the blood of,he moon, And bypower ofmy desire!

ulu ULUuluZ^

uhunaarpeti

ULULUMAHATA ULUULU LAMASTANA

the wjtcu i ' M<*>N »

Repeat the chant for as |ong M

night and receive the confirmation of* '° 0|>Cn hear her voice, see her manifesting • r ideas’ prcse.n >s of ’he be signaled by the flickering of candle" r°n‘ °fyou> °r her pX Y°J Wil1 the temple. When you receive the °f’rind rus^«*' -<• - «—». ...s* *; st?, Conc-For this, con,in,e

invocatton:

Fmpusa, beautiful daughter ofHecate, Teacher ofthe art ofseduction,

Come forth to me and awaken me to power!

I stand beforeyou clothed in moonlight and burning with lust, A nd I offeryou the blood ofthe moon,

To become the blood ofcreation.

Fiery daughter ofthe night, Awakenyour power within me. Make me irresistible in the eyes ofmy lover,

Make me strong and ready to get what I want and when 1 want it Fill my veins withyour blood and my loins withyourfire, And grant me the power to fulfill my desires!

In the name ofHecate,

I welcomeyou in my temple this night! Drink now the wine from the chalice, visualizing that you are drink­

ing the blood of the goddess, which fills your veins with living fire. Then imagine yourself as the goddess—beautiful and seductive with flaming hair and eyes like burning embers. This may take a while, so open your­ self to whatever may come and let the goddess guide you through the

experience. When the merging with the goddess is complete ^^e ch/imo sire, the purpose of your working. At the same ‘ j^/work your hands and start forming i doll/fetish repre J5coinpletc. Do not the herbs into the clay and continue u"

intent that matters. Also,

worry if you do not have artistic skills it does not have to be a human figuic—jou c the shape of a penis. If your ritual is aime

cific person, name the doll—you can simp J

simply form the clay into attraction of i spename you... )

» RITUALS OF PLEASURE

or inscribe the n.me on this person, l c

fetish Ifyou have something that belongs to e iM0 t|)e clay as we„

,

jn

W1rnIXine youdover .nd things you wan. to do with him. M.kc yourself Iniagin liinc, gradual,y increase your pace and

det whe^T'winUn «o

<° ™"ifot ‘"fl."

?“

release the breath by “breathing life” into the doU/feush and v suahzmg that it comes .live. Anoint it with your monthly blood m.xed with mag,callv charged sexual fluids. Let go of your desire and finish the working with the feeling that what you have put into motion is already taking

shape and will come to you soon. Thank Hecate and Empusa for their

assistance and close the ritual. The fetish created this way should be kept close to you: in your bed­

room, temple room, or simply at a pl c

v. here you spend a lot of time.

You can bake the clay to make it s

int it with your menstrual spell active. If you perform

blood during each monthly cycle u this working to empower your count

-

ith your present partner or

husband, he should not know what you are doing, but the fetish does not have to be hidden—simply keep the purpose of the doll to yourself. It is

also possible that you will receive some instructions or inspiration from the goddess herself on how to proceed with further work. *

“Orifice *

191

chapter nine

& Sacrifice (AV E have alread>'discussed the power of sex ma
states of consciousness. So far, however, we discussed the work^f pleasure and ecstasy. What about practices of pain, rites of suffer Jd

submission, blood magic and exhaustion? Can they be combined with sex in magical operations and can they help us in our spiritual develop­ ment? Thc answer to both is “yes,” and in this chapter we wil take a look at pleasure derived from pain, transcendence initiated by surren­

dering control i:, . < -ad of acting as an operator, and magical trances achieved through he gnosis of fear and depletion. We will discuss the question of dorn-: ration and submission within the ritual space, both

while working alone and with a partner, and we will speak about prac­

tices of BDSM and roleplay in magical context. We will also goback to very roots of sacred sexuality, enter thc area of kinky sex with the Qaba-

listic Angels of Prostitution, and I will present a ritual with Naaroah as a Sacred Harlot, involving the use of techniques and methods discussed in this chapter.

Domination & Submission We are now entering the area of magic where practitioner $ selves to the threshold of their endurance to experience what 1^ the boundaries of what we know, outside our 1***° own

context of sex work, this usually involves practices

BDS.M or

192 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

,

U- k .^l.ide bandage and discipline, domination and subsimply S. , w ic control and surrcnder, and a lot of other mission, restriction, ro p . > . . . । Xques. Some might say that th.s ts only a ktnk to make your sex life

more exciting, others treat it in a serious way and spend thousands of dollars on sex toys and special equipment, and still others simply look down on such practices or approach them with skepticism and suspi-

cion. There are as many opinions as there are practitioners, and this is a ver}’ personal area where trust is essential and where experience is based

on exchange of power. Outside of ritual context, this power is shared

between the dominant (“top”) and the submissive (“bottom”) and in­ volves a great deal of role playing. In magic, the exchange of power oc­

curs between the practitioner and the spirit or deity, and the god-form

can be personified by another person, experienced through astral travel/lucid dreaming, or even represented by a statue or inanimate ob­ ject such as specially consecrated dildo, for instance. There sre many

possibilities here and the only limits to how we can perform such a ritual

arc those of our own imagination.

Whether we are working with a p -.ner or directly with a chosen spirit or deity, trust and opennes:

; y terms in this practice. The

•. .r to be able to experience

“submissive” must entirely tru other levels of consciousness and i.

... •

perience outside the bound­

aries of the flesh. I his is not always easy, and in magical context the question of “danger” is taken to a whole new level. Imagine that you are

bound and helpless, and your partner, possessed bv an invoked god-form and showing all signs of being “ridden ” by a non-human consciousness, “ Stand,ng next to you with a knife in their hand. Such situations are

completely unpredictable, and while in non-ritual context out partner Will respond to the “safe-word” and stop the session, this does not apply

0 a ntua setting, when the practitioner impersonating the invoked godfo™ acts tn possession and is not always in control of the experience. X h’tio'8

JdZ

nOt reaC‘,0

-d Putting you.self into

Xgreat ,est of openness- ,rust>and °ften *is°

practicesMaUh*^

ooB-rituabMK sessions, the dominant is i„ 1,3 Hence, sensations and health of the subml,^?"'™' <*
it carries the same risk as for the non-dominant practifi„ncr

'and

Why do such practices then? If you have ever be • * ora ritual like that, you may know that this kind of e"«n“^lTT to offer. Pleasure and fulfillment of your fantasies is obviously one tf he main reasons why these practices are popular, but there is a lot m«e to

that. Of course, it >s not for everyone, but if you are reading this took which itself involves a great deal of controversial material. 1 asmma thai you are open to experiments, interested in transcending vour barriers and limitations, and willing to push your boundaries and step out ofyour

safety zone. In this case, I also assume that you might want to experi­

ment with domination and submission in ritual context and perhaps you

already have and sir ply want to learn about other perspectives on the

subject. Ifyou ha\

n y advice is to experiment slowly. Perform such

rituals with a par

ossibly with some experience in this work or

simply take it easy .

: and develop mutual trust. Experience in rituals

of possession and n .. seal trances is also helpful as it may prevent threat­ ening situations like the one described above. Also, before you take your SM practice ro your temple, you may simply experiment with it outside of ritual context to get familiar with such techniques and use them to explore your body and your physical and emotional responses to such forms of stimulation. In other words, you should already know what works for you and how, otherwise the stimulation can be too severe or too mild, and thus will not bring the desired magical effect. 1 his ise p

cially difficult for the dominant, who has to prepare the whole and then put it into practice, making sure that all goes we

attention to the smallest detail. That is why it is often x »

-ence

fere you assume thc role of the dominant, you shou

con.

"'hat it is like to be a submissive. Without it, you may n ncct with your partner on a deeper level when you swi

194* RITUALS urrur.

1

.□ i rhnuth and the only advice I can give in rcgard. is sU very individual, h S ’ t<> find out how it al, works md

,0Ur

cm assions is nor always involved. This appl.es hot, t0 Sex ,n SM ■ conteIt. The boundaries of the submissive Mn

iesl and non‘m“8' pushed in many

and they do not necessarily have to involve any erotjc stimulation is not to be under,

scsua'contac,

toys and oth„ props

'Xstinruli, enhancing the experience and taking the submirsiv. int0

™ “ of comatose lucidity Kissing, caressrng, and other form, of st.m. Zon can help as well. Everything is good to use if only .t adds to the atmosphere and aids in transforming the physical pleasure into spiritual

experience. Thc only thing to remember is not to let sex overshadow the

ritual—therc must te a good balance and integration of magical and nonmagical techniques, and both partners should keep the focus on thc pur­

pose of the operation. Within rites of sexual alchemy, the dominant is the operator, while

thc submissive is the altar and thc vessel where transmutation takes place, and the “substance” that is transformed in the process is the con­ sciousness of thc submissive. This happens regardless if the session is taking place within magical or non-megk<1 context. There is always a certain form of self-transformation involved, be it fulfilling the submis­

sive’s unconscious fantasy and thus making it conscious, freeing the sub­ missive from phobias or personal limitations and blockages, eliminating unwanted physical habits, improving self-confidence, etc. In ritual con­

text, however, this is also about developing spiritual awareness. The sub­

missive can be “trained” to feel like a god or goddess, thus acting as a

medium or oracle, their senses can be enhanced through the training, their barriers pushed and transcended, and their whole spiritual devel-

pment taken to a completely new level. How this goes, is up to the dom-

o acts as a teacher, caretaker, and operator of the whole ritual,

for examni?<^ t>^r0,CP*ay ^aS a °nK tra<**t’on *n magic, and in tantrism, and the fem d ” eX.PreSSed by the ““nmption of god-forms: the male StiX’SS!*"—> h - •* the other while their nartn

T partlclPanr acts as a dclty t0 er submits to the will of the god. In the latter

BUX)D&Sa case, thc dominant, having assuniC(J * >« possession, can instruct the submissive i„ "T" 8“d'fo'™ >"d Ktina vice they des.rc, which can i„c,udc st, bu of often these arc prac.ee. aimed . ...... „a„ tube mat.on w. hm the submissive•. eo„!ci.u ”n“X »’ •'«*„. ntual, the ‘deny release, lhe !ubraji,ive ^y, u ,he e„d, and freed from certain ba.riers, thus initiating „ T'C'’,rinsf'>™ed

and spiritual awareness. We have already di the example of the l.ilith Samael ritual which purpose of self-initiation and communion with sexual act. Here we will g0 „nc stcp funb(;r working with the trance of pain and pleasure.

/ P"“p,">" prlc,ic<s "> f<" 'he “

Pleasure & Pain In magic, practices of domination and submission offer a lot more than it may seem on the surface.They can involve trances of pain and exhaus­ tion, but these arc not always necessary, and sometimes the awareness of power or thc lack of control can itself trigger a trance-like experience.

It is thc same with sex—it s usually involved, but not essential to arrive

at a trance condition or to achieve a desired effect, and there arc manv techniques that can put you into an altered state of mind, both sexual and non-sexual. The idea behind using them, however, is similar to sex­ ual stimulation, they arc aimed at taking you away from your mundane

reality and inducing a liminal/threshold condition in which you can in­ teract both with the physical realm and the astral plane at thc same time. Pain in this context works in thc same way as ecstasy: it numbs your body, shuts ofifyour physical senses, and pushes your consciousness out­ side thc boundaries of the flesh, thus allowing for astral work, lucid dreaming, OBE, scrying, and other forms of communication with thc Other Side.

When you are sexually aroused, there are many within your body, such as endorphins, tor instance,

es

when you are in pain, although this is a ton'pl"^"usually, mdor-

enon, which does not affect everyone in t e s phins are released into the bloodstrea

longer thc ecstasy, the more hormones are a

uanti(ics; but the

jn ^rn causes

1

,«» RITUALS of plmsw*

• .„f„ieasure,»nd with increased Stimulationihi, expert. ! ""Z'Z- in«> tcstasy, eventually leading to climax Thia encegraduan, pv as bolh can havc an ego-shattenn, r effeCt

H create a liminal condition. In SM sessions practitioners Usc r, rms of sensations to increase this effect, which involve, buth

» and pain, and we will discuss these techniques in the next see rion of this chapter. Neither pleasure nor pa.n, however, is a goal init. self- it is only a method or echnique to achieve an altered state of mind and take the practitioner to new levels of spiritual awareness. Sometimes

pain is not involved at all, ar d the feeling of powerlessness and helpless,

ncss is enough in itself to reach a desired condition. In works of domination and submission, the submissive gives all of

their personal power to the dominant, thus being no longer responsible for anything and freeing oneself from daily worries and issues. Thc same mechanism is behind the idea of meditation. The basic rule fora medi­ tation to be successful is to let go of everything—all that we were and will be, leave thc mundane reality behind, and stay focused on just being present in the moment. The same condition is achieved through the idea

of submission. Another thing to consider is the posture. In many ritual

systems, especially those derived ft'' tions, thc practitioner assumes c\

■

inspired by the Eastern Tradi­ -cs (asanas) to achieve med­

itative states and to allow fora harm .atuus flow of energy through the body. This is especially important in yoga and practices with the Serpent

Force/Kundalini. Techniques employed in SM sessions, although dif­ ferent in their application, can be used for the same purpose. They can help you move thc energy through your chakras, focus on a certain body part or area ot even make you forget about your body and focus on the spintual experience. You can use whipping to activate the rise of

Kundahm, ropes and cuffs to put the body to a particular posture and old it for extended periods of time, insert needles or clamps to shift the 3 certa'n b°dy Part> etc. 1 he key term here is “sensuality.” Ex-

sciousnM- ^1? °nged USe of stimu'ation in heightened states of con­

vocation tr 013 Cf mdny f°rmS

magic Possib,e

divination and in-

simply a kmcTT CSl,”g *ntent*II can be used as a part of a ritual or simpiy a kind of macica . 1 the further ritual work Moremer th T Pr<>PCT mC0
^nation and the ability to fantasize,

. . BL0OD&SACRIIqcF< which is an important skill of a magjcian A 197 the previous chapters, our ima8ination ‘ ’ £h>ve already sp,ritual energy that can be used for magica, of p,ycho. the best way through practices of sex ma.ic “ acc««l » SM techniques wtth ritual procedures can be a “Ord’' cian, especially for a practitioner of sex magjc P°*erful t<x>l for z magi-

Power or surrendering control is always about fr ua| choice. This chapter is not to be misunderstood pose yourself to abuse or abuse others for the sake nf n SUg81CSt,On t0 «* This is certainly not thecase, and just like in?M 8 experiencecontext both partners luve to agree to the working^^sp *f । f or submissive should be a manifestation of your strength and willpower, no matter if you are in

control or bound and exposed to your partner. It should set you free and

release you from your phobias and personal issues, not deepen them. I his is very important to understand, otherwise you may have a really bad experience that will discourage rather than encourage you to exper­

iment further with this form of magic.

Rituals of Exhaustion & Deprivation We will nov a look at some of the popular techniques to induce a trance of ex non. In the previous chapters, we mentioned similar techniques, bu; their purpose was a trance of pleasure or simply achiev­ ing a liminal state. The following overview lists techniques that can be used specifically for a trance of pain. Some of these techniques are safe

to use, especially if you start experimenting slowly and expand them in time, but others arc no- to be employed without a partner. They are based on the idea of inducing a magical trance through expenence ot

pain and exhaustion, and, ideally, your partner should ahead, h,>

aR; nol

pericnce in such practices, otherwise you should

tion. It is easy to do yourself harm througmccha„ism, as well as careful, and for the better understan mg o possible dangers and risks, I recommend reading a as you can before trying to put them into pr

on

subjcct

* Wluppin

hniqu. and relatively safe to experiment with,

jcc

Tins IS an “ >

ft needs time an P you can take, an

know how you should do it, how much

■

’

whjp Somc parts of thc body on|y djstract you from acWey. indue ng it. Whipping, or flogging, has.. long

Z * spirituality and it was used in various rehg.ous and migical Z. c s "• too' of pain and pleasure as well as penance and purific,.

1 I Hon This technique has many forms, and apart from whipping, you c„ 11

use spanking, paddling, or caning. Also various tools can be nvotvtd. I The body parts on which they are used include the back and the but­ tocks but you can experiment with other body parts as well and see what

works best for you. Thc main advantage of this technique is that it can go on for a long time and it really proves useful in achieving trance states.

You can do it alone or you can have your partner do it to you and control the whole experience. Both options are equally effective.

* Bondage This goes together with other techniques, although there are practi­

tioners who can achieve an altered state of mind just by being bound or restricted. The very thought of being deprived of any control and com­ pletely dependent on your paitner can itself trigger a trance state, alt­

hough usually, it is combined with other methods and forms of stimula­ tion. This comes useful when techniques involving pain arc applied to the body as then the person that is bound and restricted has to take them

all until a desired state is achieved, and there is no risk of uncontrolled movement and thus getting hurt. The disadvantage is that you cannot do it alone. This is therefore not a technique for a solitary practitioner.

mis of bondage and restriction involve using ropes, leather cuffs collar arr ian
WnSIS and ankles> possibly combined with a M°rC adVanCed P-tices include the use of

the body special^T/

31 focusin8 awareness in a certain area of

make sure the ties are nnr b 3tR sa^e’ ^ut r^e dominant has to are not hurting the submissive and regubrly (he

blood circulation in thc restricted to a lot of serious problems

BLtX)i)&s ' WPlCE * 199 C ampcd area, others ■ "ISCllniay lead

¥ Piercing or cutting This is potentially more danucrouc body areas are safe to cut or picr<;e ' and ""bout knowin. whiell Usually, piercing is done with

” "?"y hun -TO“'«lfbadly

Many practitioners recommend for this

, havc “

"erile,

that were meant for this purpose while avoiding • ' ki"d of necdl« pins. Breaking the skin, whether by needles 8 nCedlcs °' °m« troversial issue. Using tins technique for m ''“ 8eneral1’ a «m-

Jcpe,dln, on. 100, in

it can ,Mvc

£

~

easy to damage the nerves :f you do not know where to annl “ cutting, so a little bit of study of the human body, espeJy^X

system, is essential before putting this technique into pracnce. Besides piercing in itself is only the most basic form of this practice. Once the

needles are inserted, they can be combined with weighs, ropes or threads, and other items tc stretch the area or apply additional tension. Cutting can be combined with bloodletting, which is even more danger­ ous and should aot be practiced alone. Eor a little bit of bloodletting you can use lance.

razors, but to induce a really deep trance, either a lot

of cutting ha • - he involved or you have to draw large amounts of blood. If you choose to experiment with that, always do it with a partner who

will watch over the whole experience. In certain trances of pain practi­ tioners also use hooks to stretch the skin or to hang themselves on their muscles. This is an extreme practice, which I have not tried myself, but

I did witness such rituals and can attest to their effectiveness in inducing altered states of mind. Again, however, they should not be attempted

alone.

* Sensory stimulation & deprivation Stimulating your senses “ shU^g technique. We have already discusst

which

acWcving an ajtered

involves extended stimulation for the p“rp^at.on anj basic methods

State. We have also mentioned sensory cpri‘v to start with this practice. This is another technq

that works besl if

, vou. It is not easy to stimulate yourself for „ VOU have a partne° control cxperience> whjle ,h(. l°ng time as _ J han(J, sensorv deprivation can make vo'ueasilylose yourself in rhe experience, and the advantage of having ,

partner is that they will help you out of rhe trance and intervene in case aomethine bad might be happening to you during the session. Using props such as a blindfold, earplugs, or even a head-covenng mask en­ hances (he experience as well as certain forms of bondage. Both tech­

niques are also excellent for magical trances. Long periods of sensory deprivation are believed to increase all psychic abilities, enhance the

senses, allow for communication with the Other Side, empower medita­ tion, and even initiate astral projection and OBE, and the same can be

said about extended stimulation, for which many tools and sex toys can be used as well. For sensory stimulation, you can also use low and high

temperature, like hot candle wax or ice cubes applied to the skin, for in­ stance. All depends on how imaginative and creative you are in your practice.

* Sexual stimulation This may involve both penetration and other methods, such as oral sex, the use ofsex toys, etc. Iter:

done alone, but it works better with

a partner. Bringing someone to th-.;

orgasm, backing off and then

repeating it as many times as you c

i..is a powerful effect on the mind.

If it is combined with other techniques, such as bondage, where the per­ son is helpless and has no choice but to submit to this “torture,” the

energy released through the whole session is channeled internally and transformed into inner fire, empowering the Kundalini flow. Of course,

It can also end with orgasm and be directed at some form of manifesta­ tion as well. Sexual stimulation can involve manv SM techniques from

tens', f^ adVanCCd me'hOdS’ and they can al1 add UP tc the tensity of the experience.

* Breath control the submissive to breafoe in a t™? of oxygen Do not do it I you efn pcXm it w1

methods’,rom simp!y ordering

K pattcrn to Poking and restriction and Preferab'^ d0 d° « « oil unless

“ W"h S°meone fenced. This is a dangerous

method, especially if choking is involved

.

using it in practice. A lot of people die accidental! ? *° "Me phyxiation, and it is definitely something to be ’ r aut°-«o’>e as simple breathing methods with sexual stimulat " “I"'"' Combining techniques, however, is relatively safe, and uni'0"’ b°n"d other respiratory disorders it should not do you any harn/01* S“B'r from

The Angels of Prostitution The Angels of Prostitution is a title attributed in the Oabalisri 1

four goddesses: Lilith, Naamah, Agrat bat Mahlat, and Eisb«h Zenunim. They are desenbed as succubi, demonic entities inciting erotic dreams and stealing semen from sleeping men for the purpose of breed­

ing demons and evil spirits. It is also believed that all of them are part­ ners of Samael, the Prince of Darkness and thc ruler of thc Qliphoth.

From the magical perspective, they reside on the border ot dreaming and

waking, at thc gate between the physical world of manifestation and the astral plane, where they introduce the traveler of the Nightside into mys­ teries of their sexual gnosis.

Thc title

four goddesses refers to the phenomenon of temple

prostitution.

was a significant part of the ancient world, especially

Near East. 1

■ based on a belief that a woman can gain the favors of

the gods by using her sexuality and making herself sexually available

through thc temple. Payment was not always involved, which implies that we are not dealing here with “prostitution” in the usual under­

standing of this term, but rather a part of thc religious set-up. In some parts of thc ancient world, it was believed that every girl at some point in her life had to go tc the temple and remain there until someone

sex with her. After that, she was free to go and get mam

•

s e«

ceived payment, it would be placed at the altar as an o tr’"s ' * Th.;. ..a —“"XZ ™ . W ordered m.m.ge widespread across the ancient world, fro

dia. This involved the cult of such god esse. tron deities of fertility., sacred ecstasy, an * her thicc sisters known as the Angels o

„,l


|easurc. Lilith and

on bdong t0 the He-

20 e is little evidence that they were actually Wor. brcw tradition, and t hem prOStitution. Instead, they were believed

shipped as P°" crs „f Cvils spirits and abominations of the earth, t0 be demons and m<» _ Wt. can> however, still use them to tap such M ‘he Plagl,cS ° 1 ... an(j explore their powers and attributes inro the idea nf sacred sc M in modem context. ..mlwrk on w"rk’ >»>wcver' ’* '* wor,h no,"’8 th« all *^7 \ have many masks and manifestations that can be worked

*T P 7Lm , broader perspective, their teachings embrace much " m than just sexual gnosis. We already discussed the mythology of LilUhTnd we know that she is not merely a succubus, but the powerful Queen of thc Qliphoth presiding over the whole Dark free and her

masks and incarnations are countless, from the Serpent tn the Garden of

Eden to the embodiment of death itself. Therefore, it would be wrong to assume that by knowing one of these masks we already know her as a

goddess. Her gnosis is complex, and the title of the '‘angel of prostitu-

non* is only one of her many manifestations. The other three goddesses

described as the Angels of Prostitution have other masks as well and can be encountered throughout the whole Dark Tree, e.g. Eisheth Zenunim

appears both in the realm of Gamaliel and Satariel. Their nature is less complex than the Queen of Sitra Ahra. ’hough, and they are often

viewed as forms or “masks” of Lilith, i at her than beings in their own

right. Each “angel of prostitution ” represents a different aspect of sexual

gnosis, and therefore can be viewed as a separate initiatory force. In this

paradigm, all four goddesses are also seen as manifestations of the Dark feminine. 1 he whole kingdom of the Qliphoth in this sense constitutes

the bod\ of the Dark feminine: Lilith/Malkuth is her vulva, Gamaliel er womb, and the tunnel of Ihantifaxath the passage between them. so encounter the four “angels.” Naamah, the Groaning

ere uc

Oblimh

'

XX’ Z7'

She gree,S ,he ,raveler «

,0 ,he as,ral *arde"

through the tunnelTf Th ^f111'^

gate to the

Gamaliel and initi-

DancinS One’ leads us

She is called the Roof Din “useT X

she resides on the border of the

worlds—physical and sl . A(JUP1« * rM scious—helping the practitioner to n . ing> labyrinths of the Qliphoth. Eisheth ZeT ,hr°Ugh ,he an’t^ Unc°n’ png the traveler to the Nightaid, dtkTi?mp,etcsp.^',he ■■tbewbeoftheS,bb....fromhe;3^

dane senses and opens consciousness .■*

’ *h,ch

th

'

Side. Finally, Lilith is viewed in this parad’ * CXpcrienc« of tfe Dark Feminine .nd .he presiding force of'X initiations occur through sexual gnosis an,t C Pr°cei’ All these to approach the current of the Dark Feminine ” ” m°” °ttWal WaV

Sex is both life and death creation . j . of orgasm, all conscious processes are suspended "“a' *'™n'ew ^eof void, which is a gateway through which w“ worlds and d.mens.ons and through which gods and spirits de^d^Z higher planes to commune with ... Thia is .he s„. of N„mZZnd °he passage to the Other Side. This is also how sex magic works w.X «

gasm as a vehicle of transcendence and sexual energy as a force of crea-

non and inner transformation. In Draconian magic, this is combined with directing thc inner Serpent Force/Kundalini toward a personal

goal, be it manifestation of an intent or self-transformation and inner change. Scxua i nergy is mostly focused within the lower chakras, which kra, the sacral chakra, and the solar plexus. Pushed

are: the root .

through the

.

hold separating Manipura from Anahata, this energy

becomes sublimated and directed toward higher goals, activating and awakening thc chakras that are associated with psychic and spiritual fac­ ulties. I am referring here to thc seven chakra system (Mthdhara. Svadisthana, Manipura, Anahata, Vishudda, Ajna, Sahasrara). If you arc not familiar with it, you will find the necessary information in my Dra­

conian Ritual Book.

Why are we speaking about these entities in th\ magic? In my own work, I have found them to

SM magic, allowing you to experience missive and dominant especially in scxua co

,sub. wwk in poking Lilith or

practice? Regardless if you are male or enw $

dominan( Both

Naamah you will experience the conscious

a woman under

represent the power and strength of the cm

204 *

RITUAI.SOF PLEASURE

the influence of these forms of consciousness feels strong, confident,

.ware of thc power of her sexuality and ready to take what she wants. A man invoking Naamah or Lilith in their aspects of the Angels of Prostimtion will in turn experience female domination, which can take the

form of visions in which he is taken and put through tests by a strong

female force, he may experience an impulse to work with them through

techniques of self-inflicted pain, or they will manifest to him as powerful women appearing in his environment outside the ritual. On the other hand, a woman working with Agrat will experience the consciousness of

a submissive, and she will act accordingly both in thc ritual and in her

day-to-day life, taking pleasure from her submission to a stronger force

or person. The consciousness of Eisheth Zenunim can be both dominant

and submissive. She is a kind of a “sacred whore” who does not refuse to anyone and will do anything at

ne. This can have transforming

;

qualities both to a male and female >

Below you will find sigils and short

.

ner. ;criptions of the four Angels of

Prostitution. These sigils were designed for an open project conducted

by the 1 emple of Ascending h lame in 2016 and can be used now in your

personal work with the four goddesses. Following these descriptions, you will find a ritual of Naamah, but if you wish, you can use a similar

procedure to work with the other three “ angels. “ Feel free to be creative in this work.

R,<X5r^^cRlFICE,

Lilith

205

Lilith in the Angels of Prostitution paradigm is not the same entity as thc Queen of the Night, the Night Hag, the End of AU Flesh, etc. These “masks” of f he goddess bear the same name but are to be viewedas sep­

arate beings: they have different manifestations, convey a di eren

p

of energy, have different lessons to teach, and art aPProat * SUCcubus

different methods. Here we are dealing with a mad and harlot, teaching you the gnosis ol sexuality,

t

transformation and to be used in a practica w

eofse|f.

displayed goddess

above was designed specifically to represent t*

“angels."

and stands for thc role of Lilith as the bin ’n^anue|as the presiding godIt includes two serpents typifying Lilith an

forms of Sitra Ahra, the Other Side. Its shape which is symbolic of thc consciousness

mbies both a chalice,

of

206 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Qliphoth, and a heart, referring to sexual gnosis of the Dark Feminine. Itembraces the entrance to the path (thc vulva as the gate of Naamah), the passage/ascent (the realm of Agrat), and the sacrament/communion (the grail of Eishcth Zenunim). The eye in the center of the sigil is sym­ bolic of thc Eye of the Dragon, the center of awareness and awakened consciousness. In this manifestation, Lilith usually appears with long red hair and wears a red silky dress. In her hands she is holding a chalice, and there

are two snakes coiling around her arms, their venom dripping into the chalice. Her potion is her lunar blood mixed with the serpent’s venom— the elixir that will poison your mundane perception and empower your astral senses, opening you to the experience of her sexual gnosis. When

you want to commune with her, call her through her sigil and name, then dnnk the sacrament and feel how it enilames your whole bodv with the burning essence of her current. Open yourself for messages that the god-

dess may have foryou, and let her speak to you through your inner mind Male practit.oners can visualize their union with the goddess as an act of lovemaking. Female practitioners at this Doint ran • selves as the goddess-with her flaming hair red dress and""0" 'v"1 may also empower this working by entering . . , °n‘ Y°U your fluids to the goddess by anointingS Tst ‘ra"Ce and do what feels right nt,n8hers'g'l-hstento your intuition

BLOOD & SACRIFICE * 107

Naamah

Naamah as the angel of prosutution is a succubus as well, and the mother of the Plague.' Mankind. Her sigil represents her gate that senes as the point of en> .nee to Sitra Ahra, the Dark Tree, and is also the portal to the mysterk of her scxtal gnosis. It is thc vulva of thc Dark Femi­ nine, which in rites of Draconian magic is seen as a cave or hole within the earth, rock, tree, lake, etc. This point of entrance exists at the cross­

roads of the worlds, where the mundane and the physical meet tertwine on thc border of dreaming and waking. In the sigi, t is

is represented by three crescent moons, also typifying

of the path behind the gate cf Naamah. When you want to commune with the godde ,

voman

sigil, offering her your blood, and v,sualZ^al|y covcred by ths hood cloaked in a red hooded cape. Her face is 1*$^$ at the entrance to a and you can only see her carmine lips.

208 * RITUALS OP PLEASURE

eve that is surrounded by skulls and bones ly.ng on the ground and the

whole landscape .round you is dark, otn.nous and hosttie. The cave, however is warm and inviting, filled with aromatic tncense and the me­

tallic scent of blood, lit by dim red light. Follow the goddess mto the cave and commune with her in a manner that she herself will show you. Again, you can envision this communion as sexual union or you can vis­ ualize yourself as the goddess. Open yourself to her and let her guide you through her sexual mysteries.

Agrat bat Mahlat

BLO°t>* SACRIFICE « 2M

Agrat is a less cv

oddess than Naamah or Eisheth Zenunim, and

in the Angels of Pi

1 ion paradigm represents a willing guide into the

sexual current of tin Dark Feminine. Her sigil represents the passage through the gate of Naamah into the womb of the Dark Feminine. The initiate leaves the material wor.d behind, which is symbolized by the verted crescent, and rises through the body of the Dark Feminine to t. e

astral plane. This ascent is represented by two dancing serpen s, typify the passage between the worlds as well as sexua gnosis the Dancer.

When you want to commune with her, anont her sigil(.with ( blood red blood and call her through it. Visualize her in a na heendofthecorn or, light that shines from afar. This light shmes fr offemale

aQd it is warm and alive, like living fles

210 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

sexual fluids in thc air, mixed with the smell of her menstrual blood that drips from the walls of the tunnel. In this red light Agrat is seen only as the dark silhouette of a young girl with long straight hair, dancing and moving in a slow, sensual way, inviting you to follow and partake in her

sexual mysteries. Again, envision this communion as you wish—make love to the goddess, merge with her, become one with her essence. Stayopen to whatever she has to teach you.

Bl/X)D^ACR1PICE

Eisheth Zenunim

* 21J

Eisheth Zenunim is the “Harlot” aspect of the Dark Goddess. Her sigil

represents the serpents of Lilith and Samael entwined, forming the as­ tral womb of the Dark Goddess and Eisheth >s unholy grail from which the initiate drinks the blood of the moon. I heir shape resembles ah

>

typifying the sexual character of this gnosis. The moon dripping

symbolic of Gamaliel, the astral garden ruled by the Harlot. Again, when you wish to call her, anoint her sigil

°Pen yourself to her mysteries. You can visua ize side the living flesh of the Dark Feminine.

ove

blood red moon, the Moon of Gamaliel, drippmg

(einple in.

is a who|e

This is the lunar blood of the Dark Feminine, whose womb i, fcr scene. This seed of your ,ntent/desire. Eish .

1

7e “"imAheHarlotisawaitingyouthere. WhileNaamah’s body eXnder a cloak and Agrat’s concealed within the play of |ight

I '

shadow, Eisheth 's body is naked fully exposmg her sexuahty, ready f

j

sexual union. Her hair is madeof Itvtng snakes, which bite her bvcr(lu, ing the sexual act, making the whole experience a bittersweet cotntntm,

ion of pain and pleasure. Feel free to envision this communion as you wish-make love to the goddess or visualize yourself as the Harlot, merging with her astral essence. Absorb the lessons of this gnosis and

stay open to whatever the goddess has to show you.

Congress with Naamah This ritual is meant for a heterosexual couple, and it is a rite of domina­ tion and submission, with thc female participant acting as the dominant and a vessel for the consciousness of Naamah. If you work alone, feel

free to adjust it to your needs, e.g. by invoking Naamah yourself and asking her to guide you through the expe

ft may not have exactly the

same effect as the working presented r„- . into this gnosis.

m it will give you a glimpse ' b H

maXrStS00fmaky0U

Xs n “"hi

involve elements ofS.M

the rituaL Jt y°U.

With mcthods

are

powt the invoked deity will stem forth

?

L

both practitioners toward the climax of tl

‘r

I

beCause

techniques

* CCrta‘D

C°ntr01’ SUid‘"g

go as you have planned and (le nlual-1 his does not always whatever may happen. Forrh>OU S’mp,y need t0 he flexible and open to Play,” however, you should men this is Ze workings, i.e. shower or take •

PUFp°se ot Preparation or magical “fore­ a8ree t0 What thiS may inC,Ude* ?K "tUa’ aS Jor your other sex magic

^ense, music, and candlelight set’’

with

" Spedal atmosPhere with

Sh°Uld indude a depiction Uf

altar f°r the °Peration>etc

to dra e.Sjacramci,t (Preferably red w’ f ? B°ddcSh or her sigil, a chalice °°d’ and t0°ls and props th-T ’

___________________

b,ack cand,es> a too)

you are Planning to use for the

1

SM elements of the ritual. My advj

.

* SACR,HCt * ,

bondage and sensory depriVation *S a blindf. you can also use other thing, if y„„ ‘ * >P for SM •Mea,* fw » bas.c one and you are welcome to ex ''’"‘"nedt

When all is prepared, enter th, ch ’’""’"•fee by arousing each other, buildi.,., mber and begin th. raise .he Serpent lo^e/Ku , o'-.......* 'h' ~ «■ excite^the £ * " •» meditation

oryou can eantbine all ofthi, X

" *

part of the ritual is simply t0 awaken mrw,""’*** Th’ atmosphere in the temple.

1 cnerSy and build the

Then you both should focus on the image or sigil „f NMBdl the goddess. She is summoned into the body of the pr,e,te« ™'lik rhe ritual of Lilith and Samael earlier in this book, and here o„^„‘ ' ttcipant act. U a vessel for rhe deity. The priest is a p„s.ve paraenZ

assisting his partner to achieve the trance and fully identify with thTnvoked god-form.

The procedure is similar like in other rites of invocation. Focus on

her sigil or depic: at it, calling the

chanting her na

M. .

-. anoint it with your blood, and for a momtnr ?azC

dess to manifest her presence. You can do it bv

r words of calling, e.g.: Pleasant One, Beautiful One, Strong, One,

Come to us and guide us throughyour gnosisfreedom and ecstasy.

She who dwells at the threshold ofdream,ng and wahni,

And leads the soul into the womb ofthe moon

Enter this body which we And transform us through.your rites of Weifue ourselves toyou with Teach us the mytterus ofthe Love

,ht R{aper!

Feel free to personalize this chan, and adjust operation. Both of you should locus on t c P ifesting through the priestess, and tor t is.

use meditatioa °‘’1 ® pajnt the sig> 0

priest should keep arousing the PrltSt^. h bi00difthat fuUv goddess on the body of the priestess w th h>s goddess 1S fully

do. Whatever method you choose, co

214 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

manifest within the consciousness of the priestess. She will thenassume tTernle of the dominant and guide the pnest through the rest of the ntual.

Possibly, at this point you will not need instructions at all as the god­ dess herselfwith instruct you as to thc further steps. If, however, it does not happen at once, simply proceed to the previously agreed elements of

SM magic. If bondage is included, the priestess should tic the priest up, use thc blindfold or other props chosen for this ritual. Naamah is a strong

predatory feminine force that takes what she wants and when she w'ants it. Under the influence of this consciousness the priestess can use what­ ever tools she has, like the whip, for instance, to take her partner into an

erotic trance of pain and pleasure. She can convey certain messages to the priest, and sex can be involved if she feels this should be a part of the

ritual. The steady but powerful release of sexual energy through the trance of pleasure and pain is sometimes enough in itself to build erotic

ecstasy. Let the experience end in orgasm, both for the priestess and the priest if you want to. At this point it is really up to you how you decide

to go on with the session. When you both feel ready to close the ritual, drink the sacrament, thus fulfilling your communion with the goddess, and finish the ritual

with the traditional words:

And so it is done! +

THE ALCOVE OF FORNICATION * 217

CHAPTER TEN

QN this chapter we will look into pacts and relationships with demon Hovers. In medieval times, such relationships were commonly be­

lieved to be possible and cantemporary literature provides many stories of both men and women who shared thcii bed with an incubus or succu­ bus instead of a human partner. Such relationships could last a few months or years, but there were also stories of people who spent their

whole lives with a demon '.over. Lilith herself could take a human form and live with a man as his wife and lover, giving birth to their children, as we learn from Jewish folklore, but such legends and stories are found

also in other parts of the world. Usually, the benefits of such a relation­

ship included mostly thc mutual pleasure. As we already know, demon

lovers were knov. i for incredible sex, often surpassing the imercourse with a human pa

' But sometimes there were also other advantages.

Spirits such as J ■>

- or Leanan Sidhe were thought to act hie a muse

to their lover, pro

mg inspiration and ensuring the flow of creativity.

This was especially important for artists, sculptors, musicians, an po­ ets. Often these people sought such a relationship solely

1

.

of artistic inspiration, althoagh sex was a part ot that as*e lover Lqulred e..W fc * “XX pinner Li, lor „ b.P » However, people sought a relationship uit a

m°re mundane benefits, such as money or ma e *ng an additional favor. Therefore, we will lSC^.

vantages and disadvantages of long-term relations

<«

^sexbepassible adr^Sphit lovers,

218 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

and in thc last section of this chapter you will find a sample ritual of en. tering such a pact, provided on the example of Lcanan S.dhe,

Pacts with Spirits Let us first take a look at thc general belief in pacts with spirits. Like the legends of the Witches’ Sabbat, thc pact with the Devil was a widespread

conviction in the Middle Ages, both as a part of the contemporary folk­

lore and a fact acknowledged by the church authorities. St. Augustine,

whose writings were highly influential in the development of Christian theology, wrote extensively about “pestiferous associations’’ of men

with demons, formed by a pact of “ faithless and unholy friendship. ” His conviction that “sorcerers, astrologers and other dabblers in thcoccult”

wcre in league with demons contributed to the belief that man can strike

a bargain with the Devil and command the forces of hell. Thus, sorcerers sought a pact for personal gain and to cunliol spirits and use their help to successfully perform magical arts. Witches pledged to serve the Devil

out of pure malice, to obtain powers to harm others or to satisfy then-

sexual fantasies by attending nocturnal gatherings. But pacts were also made by ordinary people, desr t- rate idividuals suffering from poverty,

unrequited love, or simply misc u ■

in their lives. It was widely believed

that the Devil appeared to people vulnerable to his temptation and of­

fered them money, love, and power in exchange for their souls.

This belief is reflected in the following story. In 1502, a French peas­ ant, Pierre Bourgot, met a black horseman while searching his scattered

flocks. Thc stranger, whose name was later revealed as Movset, was either the servant of the Devil or the Devil himself. He promised Bourgot

relief from all his troubles if he would serve him as a lord and master. Soon the sheep were found and the man agreed to bind the bargain and swore fealty by kissing the horseman’s left hand, which was black and cold as ice. In addition, Moyset asked Bourgot to deny Christianity and promised him gold and pleasures of the flesh in return for his service. 1 his is a classic example of a pact with the Devil, and this is what we normally .magine when we think about pacts with spirits. Regardless

w ether we choose to believe this story, similar legends of people sign­ ing themselves over to the Devil in exchange for wealth, love, or power

were a popular part of medieval and Renaissance folklore. One of the

earliest instancy f

THE ALCOVF OF FORNICATION ♦ 219

descrihes Thco^^"? f

*°

6,h

»"d

sold his soul to th(. D «d of the church of Adana, who allegedly missed by the bishop. To ’ v'*"'” h'S |K,si,ron f™» which he was discrossroads at night, whcr7h'7"h aJ'wish Ferrer, he went to the and soul "> ,hc ,hen seilcd *’
Devil and wrote a pac. in hi, ring. The next day he was leannoin, ^’

had done, he repented, prayed fn ° i StC.Ward’bul in ,crror of what he the pact. ' Pr‘ycd f0r sak’"»n >nd eventually renounced

Pacts with the Devil demnni, . wealth were a popular belief throudT’ ,

’P"?lt SUrnmonal tooblai"

wt hout a price, though, and demons agreed to serve and art the Xmr

otdy in exchange for one’s tmmortal soul as thus they could curse and defy God and his creation. Those pacts were written in the signer’s own

blood, drawn from the left hand, which carried the person’s life-energy

and bound their life and soul to the forces of darkness. Then the Devil tvuk the parchment and kept it hidden so that the contract could not be

reversed, although legends of such bargains mention several cases when

the signer repented and prayed to God and the saints, for which the con­

tract was returned and the soul saved from the Devil’s clutch. The sign­ ing of the pact usually occurred at the stroke of midnight, in the woods

or at the crossroads. In medieval folklore, we will find stories of magi­ cians and witches drawing a circle on the ground, burning candles and

incense, and mui ng about the circle widdershins, reciting incantations and prayers to demons. When the demon appeared, the blood wxsdrawn and the pact was signed. The demon promised to I“ desire of the petitioner, granting them a hfe ful of for a limited amount of years while they agreed to serve the Devtl

presented their soul as a payment for the spirit s av

The most famous story of a P^V'^Xlar, disappointedI with of Faust and Mephistopheles, in wnic the limitations of human arts and sciences, n'kprp

away SOJ| in ex. variations of this

change for knowledge and power. ’ested only in « » story, and in some of them Faust is ^ephistopade teries of the universe while in others he a ^.er t0 share his bed wit Pleasures of daily life, such as wealth an a

WTUAUiOFH.EASUKE

■

the beautiful woman brought by the demon a, In the latter case, ready Io satisfy his every desire. ThCsc scholar’s request » of p,cts with spirits reveal the numerots ben smries and other eg immortality) wcalth and pr0

efits of such honors and a . and spirits,

8 b

dr,igbts of the flesh and lovers among huma^ thc ablbty t0 gaze int0 spirjts> and many others. Apm

MeUphiZhd«, contemporary grimoires, such as the Grand Grim^

Crro™, or 1-e^.on, mention long hsts and catalogues „f spirits with their ranks, functions, powers, sigils and methods to summon. Some of these spirits can teach the practitioner liberal sciences and arts- astrology, astronomy, arithmetic, mathematics, geometry, the sei-

ence of measurement, philosophy, logic, rhetoric, ethics, and geomancy. Others impart the knowledge of languages, including the ability to un­

derstand the language of animals and birds, and teach about qua.ities of herbs, precious stones, woods, or virtues of the planets. There are also

spirits that reveal the past, the present, and things to come, helping the

practitioner in divination and granting the knowledge of things hidden and secret: creation of the world, thc fall of angels, and mysteries of death and discamate souls. Seme dc>

estow on the operator the

favors of friends and foes, reconcile

,r incite mutual hatred. Fi­

nally, there are spirits that deal with mundane things, such as revealing hidden treasures and granting wealth, love, well-being, and some of them can even make women undress before the magician. Other powers

of demons listed in thc grimoires include the gift of invisibility, secrets

Of transporting men and things to all parts of the world, shape-shifting, alteration of water into wine, transmutation of metals into gold, or pro­ curing illusions. As you can sec, there is hardly anything that could not be obtained by making a pact with a properly chosen spirit.

th l’mes’ wc 1,0 *onBer speak of signing your soul away, nZg ; Ik *S/t misinterPretati<»« of the idea behind the pact, a picture There is a / ,ns,ian ProPaganda and powered up by superstition. Lch n e Z ’ rda,iOnShiP with ’ *4 but what this

spSt will Xut‘: UP 7 'he Spiri'and the P-‘*on- Sometimes the

thing specific, but this" XX" roSl< “

S°mC'

l requires a book of its own. Since

.

THEAI-COVF.OFFORN1C*T1ON» 22,

Ik forinterest powe^n^nii" tt?a' rC'a,i°nS

Pctt of tl,e pact, taking a clLX?”^’ such a bargain. g look

f scxualen-

*iU "°W focus on ,hi? and disadvantages of

Relationship with a Spirit Lover While thc pact itself is a u and obligations of both narth-Tin™! T* sP®cifying mutual benefits is like a marriage. It is nurh ^7° VCd’are,atlOnShipWith a Spiril ,ovcr

ship it has good and bad sides Tradk’ionT 307 'd*™' the remainder of the nr f rad,Uonal pacls werc ^ant to last for contract X a± l0PZ':"r “d “ “ rfth' with thp -n- t • W.th the spirit w.th

■ L'ke marriage, such a pact binds the magician th;t arc irrevorablc or it lcast difficuit w

rca mg a psy c ic link between them and providing a channel for mutual exchange. What are the advantages of such a relationship? Well, that usually

depends on a spirit. As you already know, spirits can teach you practi­ cally anything, from foreign languages to thc most advanced secrets of occult arts, but they usually “specialize” in a certain area and yoa have

to choose carefully what you want to learn and from which spirit. Grimoires and books of magic can help with that, and there you will also find the; • and information that will allow for an initial contact with

these b< Once the contact is established, thc spirit will revea to you other sea/ nd methods of calling, and it will guide you through your work in a manner that is specified in the contract It will feed off your sexual ene rgy , in return providing guidance and performing certamtasks

and favors for you. Not all spirits are interested in emenng a sexual re­ lationship with the practitioner, though.Some bemgssunpb other forms of offering and then a different landof^t«ncedec The* are also pacts with deities, which are highctan

of consciousness, and these are aPProaC Unlike lesser spirits, which usually spec'' .

gods and goddesses have no 'imltat'on*

drawing their attention and having t <•

wcll. powereor tasks,

do fe us, but resledinarelatiomhip*i'h

222 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

us is much more difficult. Personal relationships with deities arc a complex subject that does not belong to this book, though, and it is explained in more detail in my Draconian Ritual Book. A relationship with a spirit lover is also potentially dangerous, although we might say the same about any kind of relationship. There are many legends of succubi and incubi preventing their human partner from having any sort of relationship in their day-to-day life, physical sex

with other people, or simply being abusive and acting like parasites, i.e. feeding oft* their lover without giving anything in return. On the other hand, we expose ourselves to thc same kind of abuse by entering a rela­ tionship with another person, ind there are far too many couples in

which one person is abusive and controlling while thc other is simply a

victim of harassment, be it physical, emotional, or energetic. Spirits can be just as jealous and controlling, and they can even make you impotent

and incapable of any sex outside the magical relationship. Of course, a pact can be broken and you can free yourself from the abusive “part­

ner,” but here again, like in normal life, it is not always as easy as it

seems. If you are not powerful enough to make it happen, the spirit can

haunt you for years or even for the rest ofyour lifetime, making your life difficult in all possible ways. It can ruin your future relationships, steal

your vital force causing diseasesand breakdown, and initiate a series of

accidents and misfortunes in your life. You have to be especially careful with powerful beings such as Lilith or Samael, who enter sexual pacts

willingly, but do not take refusal, and I personally do not know any way

to banish Lilith completely from your life unless she wants it herself, and

methods mentioned in legends and books of magic are only precautions that can help for a short while, have to be done repeatedly, and do not guarantee any results.

How to initiate a pact? First of all, you need to get to know thc spirit. Read as much as you can find. Use what you know to make contact and repeat it until you establish a good rapport with the spirit and you are 100 percent sure that you really want it. Of course, forget about the tra-

cleTd th u evoklng SpWts in which y°u bind thcm within a cirsduteklT'r With 'he nameS °f G°d and the sain,s'This is ab-

e p ct and f “T0": T ’ f™d and with respect and fnendly att.tude and then as a lover-with admiration and

THE ALCOVE oFp openness. Approach it « ir you °RN'lr-A rIO!4 . your pa«"er and build foundation fo' • marria, benefit When this is done, make ’ “olid relating M'« know spint has to agree to your tcnns> s<> P by

reCCive it for sure-,fyou do not • or a cred to you through situations and event

> p,CLThc it> w'11

confirmation is not delivered, perhaps the pact and then it is not recommended t„ pr(£™ *

willing to enter a relationship, but does

1

life »<«W>

funhe'- » the

*

f
negotiate them, or the spirit can simply show

return for its favors. Once the pact is ready nerf » it, a sort of a sacred wedding, and keep ,’hc con™1“remon’t“«al blood, on an altar specially prepared to honor S,gncd in need to fulfill your obligations specified in the contact'7J*

Will act in the same way toward you. Remember that thii ™ contract, and unless you specify its duration it will mo., laJ^Z for thc rest of your earthly life or even longer, so approach 'it ™h

sponsibihty and make sure that this is really what you want.

The Muse & the Vampire For the purposi

spirit lover on

; this book, I have chosen to present the pact with a xample of Leanan Sidhe. Similar pacts can be made

with other spiri . such is Lilith and Samael, by male as well as female practitioners. The procedure remains the same, although they may in­ volve different offerings and words of calling specific to the chosen spirit. If you arc interested in a relationship with l.ihth or Samael, I

strongly recommend reading Liber Lilith, especially lht cdlt’°a * ing the magical diary of Karl Steiger, compiled and u it

Tyson. I {ere we will discuss the procedure and ndturc

relj(ion. sflUght in a jjaisons with

ship on the example of a pact with a spirit whose different lore and which is potentially less ^ange

,d

.

srcfcrredtoas

Lilith or Lamia, although Leanan Sidhe is also so

a vampire and phantom lover.

In Celtic folklore, this is a female SP^ tiful muse who offers inspiration to a

Motions, and vital energy. Her name tran

described is a bean-

for **‘2 sjatcs to "f4*^ *nvcr’

„4 » StTUAUSOFPl-FASURI

•ecthcart,” and it is alternatively spelt Lcannan mistress,” or *'7 icccnds, she is usually depicted as a beautiful Sith or Lhiannan . w • |overs to fccd on the

woman, dark am a^ |ovcrs are bc|jcved to live a brief but intense ignites in their car . dca|h j |oweVer, her negative reputation X— *<>■•• wwk’ °r,he popul!rb^ w Yea,s,who Xed thai she was . m.lignsn. ph.ntom and Hood sue tang va.p„e. In his view the -fairy mistress” seeks the love of mortals, and if they consent they become her slaves. There is no escape from her because her power reaches beyond the mortal life of men, and as long as they live,

she feeds off their life causing madness and death. In exchange for the vital force, she endows her lover with inspiration, creativity and genius, hence this relationship is mostly valued by artists and poets. This picture obviously seems disturbing and if you do not want to die an untimely

death as a consequence of the pact with her, do not worry—in fact, things are not as bad as they lock. In my own wot k with her I did not find her vampiric at all and I simply believe that her associations with vam­ pirism owe much to Christian superstition and the Victorian obsession with succubi and incubi. She does, however, feed on emotions, and she will incite high emotional states, fluctuate ■. from depression to eupho­

ria, to provide environment for her to

■ t. This is often felt in an

erotic way, and she will trigger high . of sexual energy', erotic drcams, or even love and bliss. What got: . nas to go down, though, so

these highly charged states wil. be followed by low phases. If you are prone to depressive states or have suffered from any form of depressive disorders, be careful while dealing with her as this may really fill you with thoughts of hopelessnc3s of life or even trigger suicidal tendencies. It is for a reason that she is thought to be both inspiring and deadly. In legends, the phantom mistress appears to bards in a vision, providword -T0" •" e.rChange f°r CmO,iOnS She inCiteS in their heartS- The

an ancient * Z Z7 Z While ctl

,m?anS * fa,ry ” and in Gaelic mythology it refers to a,rieS °r C,VCS that were be,ieved Hve in under-

r'.?" inViSiblC WOrld coexis,in8 with

™ld °f

long before mankind m ma bangs who inhabited the land often experienced while-Xglh Le3^’ Idh

anan Sidhe, who certainly does

^•AICOVEOFFORNICATION*^

not resemble a “fairy” in thc ,n<xkrn not make a mistake by taking her ?"S“*nc,ing of word. Do being, who can be just as friendly „ 2n “ ’ P^mordial. powerful attitude is more common and she < <».„„ ,,'h«’u«h ’»* pmMve and an open heart. In my Work j .

‘“K y if called with respect

hesitant to step forward, bat once she did A fl ’ U”k bit shy and spiration provided by her was simply arnazinl Th °f crca,ivi’y in­ wonderful companion to those who welcome ) .' . ’ ’he can * » willing to open themselves to her inspiration' *"'** and Her energy is warm, erwic,.nd i„toxic,tinfllli life and tnggenng wonderfui and magics) dreams. It h

*

on im.gm.tton and all forms of creative self-express,on. Even

not an art,st, water, musician, etc., yon can still profit from . rehno„ ship with her as she will ualock your creative skills and inspire vou to express them. 1 ier gift is the ability to create something-be it a work of art. music, or anything else that requires you be creative-and she opens access to thc depth of feeling, providing a flow of creative energy . This

can be felt as obsession and you will not be able to rest until thc flow

ceases. You will then feel spent, and although this comes with satisfac­ tion with your work, soon after you will long for more. Perhaps you have

already experienced that if you arc involved in some form of self-expression and you know what I mean. If not, you most likely will if you enter

a relationship with thc “fairy muse.” When her gift is accepted and nur­ tured, she will

which is an in.; magical opera creative in our .

access to limitless flow of creativity and inspiration,

> part of magic. Whether weare successMmour ■ gely depends on our ability to be imagmauve and Iherefore, I especially recommend wxrrktng

Leanan Sidhe if you find yourself stuck in rigid structures

day life, if you have problems.with visualuanon,

with mundane struggles, or if you simp y <• _^esfot you,but she move forward in your life. She will not so vey showing you that evewill inspire you to sec a way out of your pro cm , arc creative O’thing is possible if only you choose to go v.1

® your life.

226 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

Ritual of Leanan Sidhe This is an example of thc pact with a spirit lover. It can be perform

both by a male or female practitioner, regardless if you are ir. an k iclationship or not. Its purpose is to open access to a current of and inspiration as it is represented by Leanan Sidhe. You can ask he^

guide you through a certain phase of your life or invite her to a lifet**

relationship—this is up to yau. Thc procedure presented here ca T applied to a different spirit as well, although it will have to be Ljiu”

according to the symbolism and qualities of the chosen entity

Sigil ofLeanan Sidhe

™kaLcoveoFFORNICA11on< For,hen.ual,youwillnMdthcfollowing.tems The sigil of Leanan Sidhe: it Can berjii t ri tcrial (wood, metal, stone, etc.). It shouldk J*1*' °r 1 solid maground. hOUWbcs'l''«onablKkback-

Altar decorations and offerings: candlea «i (sandalwood, opium, jasmine, etc.) fl()W' * rr ' ?d b,ad)’inccns€ excellent offering), ,nd other tools you normal w,ldfkw«s as an A too! to draw blood: a ritual blade (dagger, knife, ZZ,”) A chalice with red wine representing the blood of,t, l ’ tress, or another drink (either alcoholic or non.ale„ho!ie)X^X

and sweet, rich taste.

'

cucolor

* A parchment with the pact with Leanan Sidhe: you have to petition the phantom mistress to be your guide and companion, offering

something in exchar ge for her assistance. Write it in red ink mixed with a few drops ofyour blood (or in your blood alone), sign it with your magical name, ind place it on the altar. The words of the pact

should be personal: address the spirit, write down your goals to ac­

complish, and state what you offer to her in exchange for her assis­ tance. She will welcome acts of love and sex, but she will also be sat­

isfied with a work of art created in her name and dedicated to her. Whatever you choose, remember that your offering has to be per­

sonal and intimate.

Preliminary Practice In my own work with Leanan Sidhe I have found her easier and more natural to contact if a ritual to her is performed outdoor^Ths what I recommend in this working. At least t e rs

tation should be performed outdoors, pre era >

phce

itse(f can be

where you will not be disturbed. I he signing o

done in your home temple.

Before the actual ritual, you need to estabb tom mistress. For this I suggest meditating

her name or some personal words of ca mg *ng at night, make a circle of candles (use as ma y

phan. ber sigil and chanting the place cf the work

need), and v. a

228 ¥ RITUALS OF PLEASURE

several times around the circle widdershins, chanting thc followingd,. ing: iwM„ Sidhe, phantom mistress, answer my calling and

come tome this night!

Then sit down in the center of the circle with her sigil in your hand and anoint it with your blood. You can also combine it With a sex magic working and use vour sexual fluids mixed with blood to charge and act,,

rate the sigil and attract her attention. While doing this, focus only on her name and chant it mentally or aloud-do what feels more natural. See how the sigil becomes charged and activated with your life substance

and visualize it glowing with lunar, silver energy of the phantom mis­ tress. Threads of this energy envelop around you, shifting your con­ sciousness and adjusting your senses to her lunar current.

When you feel her presence or receive a confirmation that she is

cluse (e.g. animals will get drawn to the place of the ritual or you will see the landscape around you respond to your calling), speak to her from thc

heart. Say what you expect of her and what you want to offer in return

for her guidance and assistance. Be respectful and open yourself to any­ thing she might want to show you. Pc- 1 tion that she accepts the pact alreac

bly, however, her response will come will be delivered to you in another way.

will receive a confirma­

I iminary working. Possi­

r - in your dreams or it ■. dso happen that she will

reject your offering but show you what she herself wants in exchange for her assistance. In any case, thank her for her presence and close the working.

If the confirmation was not received in the meditation, you have to wait for it. It may come thc day after or it may take a few days, but if it

does not come, do not proceed with the pact. Perhaps you are not ready vournJJ»‘,S n°l 3 Pafh y°U ** P^antom mistress is favorable to 3 ur petition, you will receive a sign for sure.

The Signing of the Pact When you receive the confirm p the temple as you feel is suitabkT’ "TT d°Wn y°“r paCt and prepare ' f°' ,hls w»rl<- Remember to have all

items needed for the ritual on y0Ur ak

’CVr,<* * 229

Feel her energies (lowing through t he < ,Phan,om ’nistressto Tkiswi" in thc temple. Visualize hcr c,,,,., ,, 8''‘nJ her Pr^„„ "lf'S'shape in front of yon. She usually co * T. *' shld"*> wd.'v"*

woman wrk I,'? ‘™*

black hair and pale skin shining with . y ’ open yourself to her and let the vision fl’"

charges the sacrament tn the chalice transf Env™»" ,k« she you can do it by visualizing that she bleeds inT'^ " h" blood ~ with her sexual secretions or simply imbues it with her I™'“

When you feel ready to continue, speak the following“0^ I offer myselfto you, Leanan Sidhe, phantom mistress!

Accept my pact which I present you this night,

And grant me fulfillment ofmy desires! Then read the words of the pact, speaking from the heart, and con­ firming your dedication and openness to hcr lessons and guidance. After that drink the sacrament, visualizing that you are drinlingthe

blood of the goddess. For z moment, open yourself to whatever she may choose tosho •

Then co on the parch

r tell you. the ceremony and seal the pact by drawing her sigil in your blood, now charged with the energy of the

phantom mistress. Any words, incantations, or mantras to accompany this act should be your own. Make it personal, innmate and meaunglu to you alone. Finally, sit down, close your eyes, and open >0^^sexua energy that may come to you at this point. You cani a and fluids if you feel it is ths right thing o

on your goals to •

accomplish through your relationship wit

ask her for something that would serve: a time vou wish you connect with her.

Of power, or even a magical name that from^o your work with thc phantom mistress.

p^^tom mistress and hcr current any special sigih a uo

will use on y1

^nn

230 * RITUALSOFPLEASURE

that she has accepted the pact and the beginning of your relationship. If it does not happen immediately, simply keep an open mind and pay at­ tention to all that comes to you during the working and after—messages and manifestations of the current may come through daily events and

situations on the following days. When you feel read}' to finish the ritual, seal the pact with red wax

or bind it with a red cord. You should keep it on your altar until the end

of rhe pact. I suggest obtaining a special box, possibly locked with a key, to make sure the parchment will be safe there. Blow out the candles and close the working with the words:

A nd so it is done! ¥

CHAPTER ELEVEN

cjjemonic Children (PROCREATION through selt with spirits or dei(j A many myths and tegends. In mythologies woridwide, we’Xdv find heroes and famous characters whose parents were usualh a woman and a god, such as Hercules (sired by Zeus), or Merlin whJr father was an incubus. The offspring of such a union was either a human

child endowed with magical abilities, extraordinary strength, and other

godlike features, or a spirit with qualities of a demi-god. In tie folklore of witchcraft, we encounter stories of women impregnated by incubi and

giving birth to demonic children and monstrous hybrids. For example, a late seventeenth century account by Johann Klein describes a witch who claimed to have

Another witch tail, and still.

ven birth to a tapeworm and a girl of the size of a jug. 'spring was a child with a wolfs head and a snake’s

gave birth to a two-footed serpent. Immediately af­

ter the childre re born, they were usually taken away by their de­ monic fathers, ■. . ich implies that they were not beings of flesh but de­

monic spirits. Similar legends are about men impregnating succubi, whose children seemed normal at first glance but shed their human form

during nighttime, revea ing their true, demonic appearance, n

words, it was commonly believed that sexual relations and otherworldly beings could result in creation o a ne chapter, we will take a closer look at this subject, ISCU*S^ mag,cai chil-

of both self-creation and procreation, and exp am‘n^

dren are and how they can be used in a practica 'an cement.

^ritual ad-

234 ¥ RITUALS OE PLEASURE

The Power of Lust Sex itself is an intense experience, releasing a lot of energy. Someone who is not aware of this fact simply lets this energy dissipate or take orm

on its own—and hence all lesser thought-forms, parasites and larvae ex isting on the astral plane, trying to attach themselves to human beings and feed off their vital force to prolong their existence. Such beings arc created because each sexual act generates psychic force that has to go somewhere. If it docs not dissipate, it comes to life as a thought-form. If

it is not released, it can build up inside thc body and cause damage and

blockages in the internal energy flow, causing health issues, or it can leak out and wreak havoc around die individual, like it is in the case of the

poltergeist phenomenon. Each time orgasm occurs, a new life is created, and we are not talking here about physical conception resulting in a

child, but about magical “children,” often created involuntarily. Sexual energy is a powerful force and it is good to be aware of this potential and

learn how to use it to our advantage.

What does it mean in practice? Think of each orgasm you have ever had in your life and imagine that there is a “magical child” bom out of it, a thought-form with a lesser form of consciousness, hovering some­ where on thc astral plane. Each of them carries a piece of your energy and is a part of you. Sounds disturbing? Well, it certainly may, especially if you have never paid attention to what happens with your energy re­ leased through orgasm and never directed it to any concrete purpose. If It is masturbation, then the entity is an offspring of you alone. If there is • partner mvolved, it is a “child" of you and another person. In both j f °*ever> sexual a« results in creation of a new life, just not necmaeicianP V S'Ca ’ h'S'S * powerful ,hin8t0 realize, especially that as

US in our Hf 1 **" UM aWareness to create something that can help us in our life or empower our magic. ^tusualVhowaround d ^b of the astral and the physic'aMf tlT

artificial sPirits> or s5rv’t“* Pla"e "

‘hrCSh°‘d

pose, they usually have a b I n°‘ Crea,ed f°r a sPecif,C P"’ them with an instinct t f cvc ofconsciousness that only provides fore complex beinoc r a”d 3urvivc-In time, they can develop m'0 g ” ,heir own hut usually they just remain at this

DEMONIC CHILDREN * 235 basic level, acting as astrd they are still connected to us J thei^081

lhey fccd off Ls because

themselves to other people, usually th^T’ Can 3,550 attach to-day life. Is there something we can I 7* SUrround us « our daywe have to gain control over all those th 7' 7 Def’nitely> but first through our sexual activity. This can h . 78 t?fonns we ha'* created

them is to find these thought-forms on th . ? 7VCFal Ways’ One of psychic attachments and links and establish c’ P’ane?y fo,lowing our

wav is to approach them as spirits or act i

ommunicatl°n. The best

actually are, except that they are not ers that we could use to our benefit. It is therefore not easy toe^

like other sptnts. Instead we can travel to the astral piane «

lucid dream and interact with them in their own environment. Another option is to work with a gcd-form that can assist us in this process. Lilith

is an excellent deity to help in this work, especially in her aspect of the Mother of Abortions. In this case, you should simply invoke her and

summon your “children” to manifest. If you succeed in recovering these astral connections and establish communication with these thought-forms, you can either reshape them into one powerful servitor

working in your favor or you can reabsorb these thought-forms into yourself, making them part of you again, and thus reclaiming your inner

power and integrity. This is up to you, so feel free to experiment. It is also worth pavi attention to what happens with your sexual energy from now on, always directing it to a specific purpose, otherwise you win keep producing “children ” over which you will not have any control in­

stead of using your force of creation for self-empowerment. In some cases, a “magical child” is not created, you or your parttier go on to work against the ntua, et

P

or by mistake. That means, if you do a counter ntual, for eump^

often doubting the result and questioningis *noU^ thought-form before it has a chance to mam e

” This is

dealing here

also something worth remembering, tspCC!a^|untar^r astral “conC€P‘

with a deliberate, ritual practice and not an tion.”

The Nephilim One of .he most famous examples of demonic children born.outof sexua!

relations between humans and supernatural beings were the Nephthm. The main source of this myth is the apocryphal Rook ofEnoch ot rather

Booh ofEnoch, as there are several versions presenting the whole story in a different way. The legend itself, however, >3 based on a few lines from the Bible, the Book of Genesis in particular, speaking of a group of

angels known as the Watchers that descended to the earth to marry “daughters of men” and chose to remain there and live among mankind,

thus becoming "fallen angels.” Ixt us draw a brief outline of the story as it is relevant to our subject

of discussion. Generally, it starts with the leader of the rebellious angels, Shemyaza, falling in love with Lilith or Naamah (some versions of the story mention Ishtar as his lover, and in another it is Azazel that falls for Naamah), and persuading other Watchers to join him in fornicating with women on earth. Enamored by the beauty of women, they decide to fol­

low Shemyaza, taking lovers among mortals. Seeing the weakness and ignorance of humanity, they also bring with them the knowledge of thc

universe, crafts and civilization, alchemy and occult arts, weapons of war, and other secrets that in; i:

?•. h ' have been known only to God

and angels. The offspring of th-

the angels and mortal women

are mysterious beings called " N p]

believed to be half-human and

half-demonic, as thc descent of the Watchers is depicted in the source literature as their "fall,” corresponding to the fall of Lucifer. The Ne­

philim are therefore ascribed demonic qualities and depicted as giants, monstrous and evil, killing and feasting on mankind to sustain their ex­ istence.

I he word “Nephilim” itself is usually translated as “giants,” alt­

hough in some interpretations it is translated as “fallen” or “those that cause others to fall.” According to the Bible, these demonic children of angehud mortal women were the cause of the Flood, as seeing their Evenki

hUnWni,y and dccidcd t0 destroy mankind,

earth th h < I n°‘ PPCn’bU',he NCphilim Were WiPed out from the mens Xi:r,n,ng ? 'he W°rld’ th°Ugh’ transfo™d -to de­

mons. Their fathers became demonized as well, and both Shemyaza and

DEMONIC CHILDREN 4 237

,Mdm °f ,hc

fo gd.

and

™ ~ «• benenu.! ror mMkX°nXn“^ “™'«

thc angels themselves were punished Ia tr”S ars’but locked for .hem, just |ike of Adam and Eve after h r'° d ...... y 0 thc ^bidden fruit (sexual acti This <e"s - 'ha sex ,s power, but there is a price to pay, and it ha’ to £ handled with respo.tstb.lgy. The half-human half-demonic manners

conceived by angels through fornication with mortal women reflect the forbidden union of thc worlds: thc higher and the lower. The descent of angels is symbolic of the descent of gnosis that initiated the awikening of man and opened access to the path of self-deification, known n mod­ ern times as the Left Hand Path. It also emphasizes thc role of sex in the

process of transcendence. Awakening and transcendence through trans­

gression are the key concepts in the gnosis of Shemyaza. On the one hand, we have the descent of gnosis through the fall of the angels, which was their willful choice. On thc other hand, the passing of gnosis initiates

the ascent of man and creates a possibility to become god-like, which is

seen on the example of the semi-divine offspring. In this sense, we can

view the Nephilim as symbolic of initiates on the path of transgression-

beings that

longer human, yet not divine-awakened to power,

but still in th

css of harnessing it.

he other Watchers originally belonged to the Seraphim, "die billm >ig O..VO, ones 1’ which already reveals an important feature ds nature is that of fire and passion, lust and sex. Moreof their gnosis: — —j of fire, the Seraphim were alsa depicted over, apart from being creatures dragons. This provides further insight into the inas winged serpents or < iiucviing them with the concept of the itiatory power of these beings, connecting is the vehicle of ascent and the force of Fire Kundalini, .which is ' the gift of the angels is the in—Snake, ...... &----------------Therefore,

Shemyaz ;

awakening and transcendence. ncr fire, the tool of internal alchemy, which is awakened and ignited through mysteries of sex magic and the raising of the Setpent Force

fhin. This is the vehicle of evolution and elevation of man, allowing us

• RrTUAUOF*tE*suwr

.

-be Nephtltm-nmmbe

alchemy. However, .he ide, th., „

drc„" conceived

transforme

>f ..... ........

™ ..magica| children” in the flesh is a part of the West-

emP Tradition as well, and in die next section we will take a look at Juch

attempts and discuss their meaning in the modem context.

Homunculus A different class of magical children were homunculi (sing, homuncu­ lus) These were human beings created not through a union of man and

woman but in artificial conditions. This idea was especially popular in

the Renaissance and has its roots in thc contemporary alchemy and nat­

ural magic. According to the sixteen th-century sources, a homunculus was a miniature man, resembling a normal human being but created in laboratory conditions. This theory owes much to Paracelsus, who claimed that the sperm of a man contains life in itself and a woman’s

womb is only a vessel in which it grows Therefore, he believed that it

can also be placed in other vessels to

child. His method was to place sem -. n in a horse’s womb until it “comes to lit

• ■ essfully produce a human

Jed cucurbit for forty days . d moves itself.” Then thc

operator should feed the “ch id” with human blood over the span of forty weeks, during which it should take thc shape of a normal human

child, although it will be much smaller. Obviously, in our times we know that conception and birth is more complex than that, but in the 16th cen­

tury experiments to produce a homunculus were not uncommon among magicians and alchemists. The idea itself resembles creation of a golem from Jewish folklore,

a though the procedure is here different, and the golem is usually cre-

WhiletV pPeC1- C pUrpose ralher l^an Seated as a magical experiment, atmg lifein

akh^m sls were Preoccupied with the idea of ere-

to perform a particular^ £2

famous golem story telfe of am,

h™®1"'°

7“ "

"d"

m0S’

Loew in die sixteenth-century Prag“ ^7“" brou8ht 10 '•<« >9 r jbb' legend, but the general outline is Lt A

“VenI Versions ot lhe

e Jews in Prague were either to

DEMONIC CHILDREN ♦ 239

be killed or expelled under the rule of Rudolf II mumty, the rabbi constructed a Ro|cm r creature to life through special incantations

m d protcct the cum' Then hc brou8ht the

formulas differ dependirg on a story In on -7 formu,as-These waHcing around it and saying a combin.tfo7oX^ " hy

secret name of God and the reverse formula is w il direction and saying the words backward In f is brought to life by writing on its forehead which is “cmet,” meaning “truth.” In lhis

and thc g

’hc

*C CJS ae^

by erasing aleph and leaving mem and tav, which is “

Cdestroycd

“death.” Regardless of thc version, thc golem perform^

T*™8

well at first but then something went wrong, and thc rabH deactivated the creature.

This legend and other stories of golems are based on the theory that Adam himself was first made as a golem, out of clay, and then brought to life by the power of God. In modern times, the conviction that it»

possible to create a living being out of dead matter was popularized by Maty Shelley’s Frankenstein and became a subject of many books and movies. In magic, however, there are many more interpretations. Ho­

munculus, for example, was thought by Crowley to be a child created the

normal way, i.e. by impregnating a woman by a male magician through

rites of sex magic. The only difference from conceiving a normal child

this way is that it was done in accompaniment of rituals, banishings, and

other formulas, with the final result being a nonhuman soul in a human

form. In other words, the child’s body would be inhabited by a spirit in­ stead of human sou' Such attempts were made, e.g. by Jack Parsons and Marjorie Cameron, .rid if you are interested in the subject, the whole

story is described in

and Rockets: The Occult World of Jack Parsons by

John Carter.

Another method of creating a magical child was proposed by Austin

Osman Spare and is known as the “ earthenware virgin. He constru an urn that was shaped to fit his erect penis with some extra space at e inner end. At the farthest point inside the urn he would place the sigi ^presenting his intent/dcsirc and then hc would masturbate u

d^cc. During the whole orocess, performed at the time o. t m°on, he would vividly visualize the desired effect of his magical

g ,

240 *

----• v .|f to thc point of orgasm. Then the “virgin” eventually taking im ^hcr in thc ground or in a casket filled with would be sealed an of thc fu|| moon he wouM jearth, possibly at m.dn.ghtpA..hhc 1

the urn, rtpea

„s

himself claimed that this method never

eolleap.es are willing to experiment with that, I wish them good luck. Spare’s method, however, falls under the category of creating artifi­

cial spirits, which we will discuss in the next section. The homunculus formula, as well as the idea behind the creation of a golem, involves cre­ ating a vessel that would be inhabited by an already existing spirit. This

can be a human soul called from the Other Side, an angelic or demonic entity, or a discarnate spirit summoned through rites of necromancy.

There are many techniques for this, not necessarily sexual, but necro­ mancy is a subject for another book. Here we will focus on something

more user-friendly to a modem. practitioner, and that is creation of fa­ miliar spirits and servitors—our personal servants that can do any task

we wish and do not require any complicated magical formulas to be brought to life. Spare’s earthenware virgin can be used for that, but there are other methods as well, and we v, il1

■ look at those that are both

simple and effective.

Familiar Spirits In the folklore of witchcraft, it was believed that every witch and sorcerer

had their “familiar,” i.e. a supernatural creature that would assist them in their magic and do their bidding whenever they wished. These crea­

tures were usually depicted in an animal form, such as cats, ravens, rats, frogs and toads, and hares. Small animals were the most common, alt­

hough there are also stories of witches and sorcerers who had their fa­ miliar spirits in the shape or pigs, sheep, or horses. It was believed that

when a person signed a pact with the Devil, they received a low-ranking demon m the shape of an animal to advise them and perform their er-

rand., usually the works of matfea. These spirits were known as “fama ter wh

LT™

Were ” constant assistan“

their

food M reSP °" n but C f°blood r feeding wi,h °" c’s Normal food w was possible as well, was,hem the most common nourishing

substance that sustained thc life of a witch’s familiar. Often these crea­ tures were invisible, resided on the Other Side, and only thc witch could see her familiar when she chose to summon it. From thc modem perspective, the conviction that the magician’s as sistant was a spirit feeding off their blood and vital energy, connected bv an intimate link with its master, shows that wc arc not dealing here with normal animals but with servitors, spirits attached to a practitioner or created as magical friends or servants. In modern magic, a servitor can be an entity summoned from the astral plane and bound to a physical form, usually a statue or another vessel, but more often this term refers

to a thought-form created by the magician. A servitor can be brought to

life for a variety of purposes, from one time tasks to long-term assis­

tance, and can do exactly what we want and when we want it. Of course, there are already many spirits out there that can assist us in oar work,

but some practitioners simply like to have full control over their magical

operations, and a servitor is one of thc best ways to do it effectively. Moreover, you can deactivate thc spirit at any moment you wish, and

unlike in thc work with already existing entities, there is no risk that they will misinterpret your intent and carry it in a different way from what you really want. This sounds tempting, does it not? Well, let us then see

what a familiar spirit like that can do for us and how to create it.

* Protection: A servitor can watch over you and act as your personal guardian, warning you of dangers or dealing with them without you even knowing that >• icthing is going on. You can also go a step fur­ ther and program pint to reverse and return the attacks if you

want to. * Health and well-being; You can program the spirit to ensure a flow of vital energy, keep you healthy and help you fight diseases if needed. * Money and finances: Many magicians create servitors to d

money and create financial opportunities for them, help t e new jobs, develop a carrier, and so on. * Love and sex: Your familiar spirit may also watch over the affai

the heart, bring forth a partner into your life and open way and fulfillment.

242 * RITUAI5 OF PLEASURE

¥

Creativity If you are involved in any form of artistic creation, a spirit caXlpTou develop your talent and send you .nsp.mt.on m your

work. < Social interactions: Your servitor can also work to improve your re­ lations with other people and help you influence your environment. * Magical assistance: This can be any form of magical help, from de­

veloping your rituals to carrying out certain small tasks for you. For example, a servitor can help you with your drcam work, empower your evocations, assist you in OBE and magical trances, etc.

* Astral sex: A servitor can also be your personal succubus/incubus, acting as your lover and sexual partner.

These are only a few examples of possible tasks that servitors can do

for you. I am sure that a creative practitioner will find a lot more. In the final section of this chapter, I will present a simple but effective method

of creating such a spirit with the use of sex magic.

Are there any risks and dangers of such an operation? Normally, I would say it is thc safest magic possible. Unless you state your intent in an unclear way, leaving a large field for interpretation, the spirit will do

only what you want it to do, wher. you want it, and for how long vou want it. Of course, like any other magical child, a servitor needs to be fed and

has to grow to fully develop its powers. Some magicians create servitors to do only one task for them. Personally, I am not fond of this approach,

and if you only need a spirit’s assistance once, you can simply evoke an already existing entity or charge a sigil through any of thc sex magic tech-

mques desenbed earlier in this book. A servitor works best if it is created

for long-term tasks, such as protection, ensuring the flow of monev into exists rh attraCt'n8 l0Ve’ ,ak'n8 Care °f y°Ur heal,h> etc’ The lon?er if

e d k e' 7°r T

" beCOmeS' A" yOU need '° remember is to

veryunlike,vt ’a^

W°U'd

f™d or P“ >'is

however, you stop feeding' °U‘rfy0Ur co",ro1 and

against you. If,

gradually regress to a ha k’ * SP,nt W’M SUrt ,osing its Power and an astral parasite, so if vou ' °|Ugltf°rm that win be attached to you as end its existence ’ Rememb "

-

y°U shou,d destro)' k and

xy"' ~ •" “• ~

DEMONIC CHILDREN 4 243

How to Create a Magical Child The following working is a simple Inctbod (<> free to develop and personalize it as you wish Rem. n h creating your own ‘•magicalchild," niake lt “

*l ’’y°u Irc

a, you want. You can perform it at thc time of the waxirw f h’'™' combine it with an invocation of your personal patron deity indoors or outdoors, do it alo tc or with a ritual Dinner a Jl!/ ri,ull fork to empower the effect, etc. Here you win

ra,y

u creMive ••

Before you perforin thc working, you need to prepare the following items:

* Spirit’s profile: Give the spirit a name, sigil, and a task or a 1st of tasks to do. Describe its appearance and the length of its existence. Decide on how often you will feed it and in what way. The spirit’s sigil is usually constructed by writing down the statement of intent,

crossing out the repeating letters and combining what is left into a graphic form. Thc name can reflect the intent as well or it can be

simply something that you like. Avoid using the names of already ex­

isting spirits. Everything else is up to your imagination. Feel free to be as creative as you wish.

* The sigil of the spint: It can be painted on paper or a solid material (such as wood, metal, stone, etc.). You can use the colors associated with the Dracoman . urrent (black, red, gold), or you can pay atten­ tion to the spirit’s mholic correspondences. For example, i spirit connected with lunar magic and thc energies of the moon can be rep­ resented by a silver sigil on a black background or black on silver.

The vessel that will serve as a dwelling place for the spirit: Not all magicians choose to do that, but in my own work 1 have found it to k a good solution for working with familiar spirits. The vessel can a statue or any object that you can keep on your altar or wear it on

Jou as an amulet. thaT f°r ceremony: Feel free to use the t00^s an<^ decorations

normally employ in your work. If you have a patron deity or

244 * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

want to connect your familiar spirit to the current of any chosen god-

form include their statue or picture and prepare su,table offerings (candles, incense, wine, etc.). You will also need a tool to draw Mood. Other items are solely up to you.

When all is prepared, you arc ready to begin the ritual. It involves the use of sex magic, so feel free to create a special atmosphere like for other

similar workings (with music, incense, etc.), if you feel it will empower your operation.

For a moment, focus on raising your inner energy and feel it as a stream of fiery force rising at thc base of your spine and ascending to the

top of the head. Practitioners of Draconian magic can use their favorite Kundalini raising technique for this. Take as much time as you need for

this practice.

If you work with a personal patron god or goddess, invoke them at this point and assume the chosen god-form to aid you in your ritual. This can also be a Dragon invocation. You will find one e.g. in my Draconian Ritual Book. Focus on the presence of thc invoked current, and if you

have a chalice with the sacrament on - i < altar, drink it now and take

some time to fully integrate with tl

<

.., god-form.

When this is all done and you are ready to continue, focus all your

attention on the sigil of your familiar spirit. Draw a few drops of your blood and anoint the sigil or trace the lines with your vital substance. At the same time chant the following or similar words:

(Spirit

name), by thepower ofmy blood, the Blood ofthe Dragon, I

callyou to life! Anin me in my mrk> lnake ny magK ensure its quick results!

sJI~-an personal lnd actually the*should be-and y°u Jd“dat en’ Whh ,he S,a,ement °f p™you should use other words' ™a«,‘al.ass,a,ant- Ify°ur ®‘ent is different,

Vitor. Take your time with’ it and "’8 b^ alive. Visualize it burning with

responds to your calling.

“d P°WerS °fy01ir Se<"

gT?01" b'°Od makes the ^S'1 CC 1

",nteracts Wlth you and

DEMONIC CHILDREN * 245

Then declare the tasks and nnu,*™ ~r /■ scribe its appearance. Thc following words arTonly^n

(Spirit’s name). / (your magical name). callyou ,o Arisefrom my blood, the Blood ofthe Dragon, ' And manifest in mj temple at my calling' Takeforn. ofa powerful d,aBm ,hal ,hall any n, planes, assist me in my work, and devour my enemies' In rrtum foryour service 1 willfeedyou with my Mood, the Blood of

the Dragon, every 7 days, And I will take care ofyour earthly vessel. You will livefor as long as 1 remain on this earth, And when my mortal body dies, you will return to me and become one

with me again. (Spirit’s name), I callyou to life! In the name ofthe Dragon! In nomine Draconis! Ho Drakon Ho Megas!

These words should be spoken with power and confidence. When this is done, consecrate the spirit’s vessel (statue or talisman) by inoint-

ing it with your blood and say: (Spirit’s name), Igive you this statue/talisman asyour earthly ves­

sel. Makeyour dwelling in it and remain in my temple as ./■; guardian and assistant.

At this point, thc ,1 already active on the physical plane but to make it work properly y uu . eed to bring it to life on the astral plane as

well. Sit or remain standing, close your eyes, and visualize >°“r^ in front of you or hovering above the altar. This wa> you are u astral “shell” that will be filled with your energy. Sex magic ist e* *ay to bring your spirit to life on the astral plane, so enter a sex ty arousing yourself and slowly take yourself to the point o

Make it as pleasurable as possible. At the moment of orgasm,

brealhand when you release it, direct this energy to the astra

s

your^rvitor. I„ other words, “breathe” life into the astralb0%*

^cal child. As you do it, envision that it becomes alive an t e

RITUALS OF PLEASURE

sbel| transforms into the actual entity. Finally, anoint its sigil and X/uto"a with your s'x-l nmds.

You can now welcome rhe spirit in you. temple: (Spirit ’j name), I have awakenedyou to life, Sen>e me well andfulfill my will here on the physical plane and in

the astral realms,

Assist me in my work, always come at my calling, and grow stronger each time Ifeedyou.

If your sigil is drawn on paper, put it under the statue and tecp it

there or hide it in a safe place. Another option is to carve it into a statue, and ifyou use a talisman or amulet, the sigil should be somehow en­

graved on it, either on the front or thc back side. Close the working with the traditional words:

And so it is done! You have now created your own “magical child.” At this point, it is only a basic astral thought-form, like a newborn baby. It will begin to

work on its tasks immediately, but it may take time before it is powerful enough to provide noticeable manifestations of your intent, so be pa­

tient. A really powerful servitor may take years to fully develop, but usu­

ally it takes a few weeks to see the results of your work, and in some cases it is even faster. All depends on what you want to achieve and hew it is

programmed. With each feeding your “child” will grow in power and

results of its work will also be more powerful. You can then simply anoint its vessel with your blood and/or sexual fluids, but you can also

esign a special ritual to empower the feeding-this is up to you. Treat you well < ’

0F family mCmber’ fCed “ reSular,y> and * wiU SerVC

BW-ICXJRAPHY 4 247

^Bi&Gography & ‘Recommended ‘Reading Alexandrian, Sarane. The Great Work n , ~ Vest. Destiny Books, 20 K ""^^^^Eaetond

Chambers, Paul. Sex and the Paranormal. Blandford, 1999 Crowley, Aleister. Magick in Theory and Practice. Book Sales 1992

Dawn, Crystal and Stephen Flowers. Carnal Alchemy: A Sado-htagica! Exploration of Pleasure, Pam and Self-Transformation. Runi RLn Press, 2001.

Dennis, Geoffrey W. The Encyclopedia ofJewish Myth, Magic and Mysti­ cism. Llewellyn Publications, 2007. Evola, Julius. The Yoga ofPower: Tantra, Shakti, and the Secret Way. In

ner Traditions, 1992. Fries, Jan. Kali Kaula: A Manual of Tantric Magick. Avalonia, 2010.

-------- . Visual Magick. .Mandrake, 1992. Grant, Kenneth: Cults of thc Shadow. Starfire Publishing Limited, 2013. ’ --Nightside ofEden. Starfire Publishing Limited, 2014. Holecek, Andrew: Dream Yoga: Illuminating Your Life Through Lucid

breaming and the Tibetan Yogas of Sleep. Sounds True, 2016. ^Ur^i Ryan. Sleep Paralysis: A Guide to Hypnagogic Visions & Visitors of ^^Nig/it. Hyena Press, 2011.

Slegmund- Lilith-The First Eve. Historical and Psychological As°flhe Dark Feminine. Daimon Verlag, 2009.

24g * RITUALS OF PLEASURE

■ । on Milo DuQuctte. Sex Magic, Tantra & Tant; Hvatt, Christopher an ■ w falcon Publishings, 2008. ' The ^^^rfLilith. Nicolas-Hays, .986. s^-

LaBeXXphen ^ndHoward Rheingold. Exploring the World ofLucid

Dreaming. Ballantine Books, 1990. Lecouteux, Claude. The Secret History of Vamp,res: The,r Multiple Forms

and Hidden Purposes. Inner Traditions, 2010.

Lewis Paulson, Genevieve. Kundalini and the Chakras. Llewellyn Publications, 2002. Mack, C.K., D. Mack. A Field Guide to Demons, Fairies, Fallen Angels,

and Other Subversive Spirit;. Henry Holt and Company, 2009. Mason, Ascnath. Draconian Ritual Book. Magan Publications, 2016.

---------- Qliphothic Meditations. Become A Living God, 2016. ---------- . Qliphothic Invocation; & Evocations. Become A Living God,

2017.

Miller, Jason. Sex, Sorcery and Spirit: The Secrets of Erotic Magic. New Page Books, 2014.

Murray, Margaret Alice. The Witch

Western Europe. Oxford,

1967. Newcomb, Jason Augustus. Sexual Sorcery: A Complete Guide to Sex Magick. Red Wheel/Weiser, 2005.

Patai, Raphael. The Hebrew Goddess. Wayne State University Press, 1990. Proud, Louis. Dark Intrusions: An Investigation into the Paranormal Na­ ture ofSleep Paralysis Experiences. Anomalist Books, 2009.

Rankine, David & Sorita d’Estc. Hekate Liminal Rites. Avalonia, 2009. Robbins, Rossell Hope. The Encyclopedia oj Witchcraft and Demonology.

Crown Publishers Inc., 1963.

BIBLIOGRAPHY * 249

Tyson, Donald. Liber Lilith. Starfire Publishing Limited, 2006. ■ Sexual Alchemy. Llewellyn Publications, 2000.

Whitehand, Orry. How to Astral Travel. The Apophis Club, 2015. . How to Do Sex Magic. The Apophis Club, 2015. Wiseman, Richard. Night School: The Life-Changing Science of Sleep.

Macmillan, 2014. 4

ASENATH MASON * 251

Asenath £A«son A

SEN A TH Mason is a writer anzt

o-Soteric,reIigiousXX;XtM^^^

focus on the Left Hand Path philosophy, Lucifenan^Z^nX' coman Tradition. Active practitioner of Occult Art, FJy lnd Dr»’ dinator of the Temple of Ascending Flame. Author of Xw fT (him: A Modern Or,moire ofthe Faustian Tradition (20061 V * °fM‘~ Gnosis: A Practical Introduction <2007), Sol Tenebrarum: The Ot^sZy of Melancholy (2011), The Grimoire of Tiamat (2013), Liber Thavrion

(2014), Draconian Ritual Rook (2016), Qliphothic Meditations (2016) Qliphothic Invocations & Evocations (2017), co-author of Chins of Belial (2016, in collaboration with Edgar Kerval) and Awakening Lucifer (2017 with Bill Duvendack), and co author and editor of a number of antholo^ gies and occult magazines. She is also a varied artist, working with digital

media, and themes of her artwork include various gothic, fantasy and esoteric concepts.

* Contact: Facebook.c

ascnathmason.official

* Art: Asenathmason.dai kfolio.com

BECOME A LIVING GOD * 253

cjjecoine A<3vy
Books by and featuring Ascnath Mason:

* * * ¥ ¥ ¥ ¥

Belial: Without a Master, Volume 1 Qliphothic Invocations & Evocations

Qliphothic Meditations Awakening Lucifer Anthology ofSorcery 3: Spells

Anthology ofSorcery 2: Revelations Anthology ofSorcery 1: Inauguration

Talismans by Asenath Mason:

* The Harlot & the Print

Darkness statue

* Lucifer Sigil Talistna,

i

* Qliphothic Star A mule:

co

* QliphothicMagic Circle ri.

mat

Art & clothing by Asenath Mason * Qliphoth Collection framed art prints * Qliphothic Sigils ritual clothing

View her full catalog at: BecomeALivingGod.com/ AsenathM